NATIONAL CENTER FOR EDUCATION STATISTICS

Statistical Analysis Report July 1993

National Postsecondary Student Aid Study: 1990

Changes in Undergraduate

Student Financial Aid: Fall

1986 to Fall 1989

Chuck Byce

Aziza Khazzoom

MPR Associates, Inc.

Carl Schmitt

Project Officer

Data Series: NPSAS: 90

U.S. Department of Education

Office of Educational Research and Improvement NCES 93-157
Foreword

This report examines the changes that occurred in postsecondary education between

1986–87 and 1989–90 by comparing students enrolled in the fall of 1986 with those enrolled in

the fall of 1989. The overall focus of the report is on the changes in the characteristics of

undergraduate students who received financial aid and in the amounts they received. In

particular, this report looks at the undergraduates who received financial aid by the type of aid,

source of aid, and specific Title IV program. The final chapter of the report then compares

students who were enrolled in the fall and nonfall terms in 1989–90 to determine how they

differed in their receipt of financial aid.

The data that were used in this report to compare the fall 1986 and fall 1989

undergraduates were derived from the 1987 and 1990 NPSAS surveys. The data for the tables

that compare the fall and nonfall students were produced by the NPSAS:90 Table Generation

System (TGS), developed by NCES to enable access to the NPSAS:90 data and to easily produce

tables for analysis. For more information about the TGS, see Appendix B.

Paul Planchon C. Dennis Carroll, Chief

Acting Associate Commissioner Longitudinal Studies Branch

Postsecondary Education Statistics Division

iii
Acknowledgments

The authors wish to thank all those persons who contributed to the production of this

report. Melinda Hobbs and Ben Pinney produced and formatted the tables. Andrea Livingston and

Brett Threlkeld edited the text and graphics. 

The authors also wish to thank the following NCES reviewers: Roz Korb, Postsecondary

Education Statistics Division; Robert Burton, Statistical Standards and Methodology Division;

Nabeel Alsalam, Data Development Division; and Jeff Owings, Elementary/Secondary Education

Statistics Division. The authors would also like to acknowledge the following outside reviewers:

David Bergeron, Office of Postsecondary Education; Dan Goldenberg, Office of Policy and

Planning; and Tim Christensen, National Association of Student Financial Aid Administrators.

Special thanks go to C. Dennis Carroll of the Longitudinal Studies Branch for his comments and

suggestions throughout the life of this task.

iv
Highlights

This report describes the changes that have occurred in the characteristics of the

undergraduate population, with a focus on undergraduates who received financial aid. In

particular, the report discusses how the proportions of students who received various types of

financial aid from different sources and the average amounts they received have changed

between 1986-87 and 1989-90. Finally, the report discusses the differences in the

characteristics of aid recipients enrolled in the fall of 1989 and those enrolled at other times

of the academic year, and compares the proportions who received aid and the average

amounts they received. The significant findings of this report include the following:

* While the proportions of undergraduates remained stable across several demographic

characteristics between 1986-87 and 1989-90, there were some indications that the

longer term trends of more women, minorities, and older students enrolling in

postsecondary education persisted. For example, the proportion of white students 30

years or older who were enrolled increased from 22 to 25 percent during the 3-year

period.

* Due to the revised definition of an independent student that makes virtually all

students 24 years or older independent, the proportion of students who were

independent increased from 37 percent to 49 percent between 1986-87 and 1989-90.

* Between 1986-87 and 1989-90, the proportion of undergraduates who received

financial aid declined from 49 percent to 44 percent. Loans were the only type of

financial aid that showed decline; the proportion of students who received loans

decreased from 24 percent to 20 percent.

* Overall, the average amount of financial aid received by undergraduate recipients

increased from $3,132 to $3,797 with increases for both grants (from $2,220 to

$2,432) and loans (from $2,279 to $2,742).

* The proportion of undergraduates who received federal financial aid declined from 35

percent to 30 percent, while the proportions who received either state or institutional

aid remained stable during the 3-year period.

* The average amounts for recipients increased for all three sources of aid: federal from

$2,663 to $3,163, state aid from $1,168 to $1,353, and institutional aid from $1,853 to

$2,148.

* The proportion of students receiving Stafford loans declined from 20 percent to 17

percent during this period, whereas the proportion of students receiving a Pell grant

increased from 18 percent to 21 percent.

v
* The average amount of Title IV aid received by undergraduate recipients increased

from $2,620 to $3,144 between 1986-87 and 1989-90. The average amounts of Pell

grants, Perkins loans, and Stafford loans all increased.

* Forty-four percent of students enrolled in the fall of 1989 received financial aid,

compared with 39 percent for those who were enrolled in the nonfall terms of the

1989-90 academic year.

* The average amount of financial aid received by recipients enrolled in the fall of 1989

was higher than that received by nonfall recipients ($3,797 compared with $2,861).

vi
Table of Contents

Page

Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii

Acknowledgments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iv

Highlights . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v

List of Tables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix

1. Introduction and Overview

Data . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2

Overview and Summary of Findings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2

2. Changes in Demographic Characteristics of Undergraduates:

1986–87 to 1989–90

Changes in Types of Institutions Attended . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Changes in Demographic Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

Changes in Educational Characteristics 

of Undergraduates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18

Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

3. Changes in Types of Financial Aid to Undergraduates: 

1986–87 to 1989–90

Background . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

Students Receiving Financial Aid by Institutional 

Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27

Students Receiving Financial Aid by Student 

Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate 

Aid Recipients . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate 

Aid Recipients by Institutional Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate 

Aid Recipients by Student Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33

4 Changes in Sources of Financial Aid to Undergraduates:

1986-87 to 1989-90

Background . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

Students Receiving Financial Aid by 

Institutional Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37

vii
Students Receiving Financial Aid by 

Student Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39

Average Amount of Aid Received by 

Undergraduate Aid Recipients . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate 

Aid Recipients by Institutional Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate Aid 

Recipients by Student Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43

Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44

5 Changes in Undergraduates Receiving 

Title IV Programs: 1986–87 to 1989–90

Background . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

Students Receiving Title IV Aid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

Students Receiving Title IV Aid by 

Institutional Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

Students Receiving Title IV Aid by 

Student Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48

Average Amount of Title IV Aid 

Received by Title IV Recipients . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Average Amount of Title IV Aid Received 

by Title IV Recipients by Institutional Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52

Average Amount of Title IV Aid Received 

by Title IV Recipients by Student Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54

6 Differences Between Fall and Nonfall Student Aid 

Recipients: 1989–90

Fall and Nonfall Students Receiving Aid 

by Source of Aid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57

Average Amount of Aid Received by Fall and 

Nonfall Aid Recipients by Source of Aid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60

Fall and Nonfall Students Receiving Title IV Aid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Average Amount of Title IV Aid Received by 

Fall and Nonfall Aid Recipients . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Summary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66

Appendix A: Glossary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

Appendix B: Technical Notes and Methodology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79

Appendix C: Supplemental Tables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89

viii
List of Tables

Page

2.1a Percentage of undergraduates enrolled, by control and level 

of institution and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . 7

2.1b Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and 

level of institution and student characteristics: 

Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9

2.1c Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and

level of institution and student characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

2.2 Percentage of undergraduates, by gender, race–ethnicity, and student

and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13

2.3 Percentage of undergraduates, by age and student and 

institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16

2.4 Percentage of undergraduates, by residence, attendance 

status, and student and institutional characteristics: 

Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19

2.5 Percentage of undergraduates, by dependency status and student 

and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24

2.6 Percentage of undergraduates, by field of study and student 

and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

3.1 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by type of 

aid and institution control and level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28

3.2 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by type of aid 

and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30

3.3 Average amount of aid awarded to undergraduates receiving aid, 

by type of aid and institution control and level: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

3.4 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving 

aid, by type of aid and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and 

fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34

ix
4.1 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of 

aid and institution control and level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38

4.2 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of 

aid and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

4.3 Average amount of aid awarded to undergraduates receiving aid, by 

source of aid and institution control and level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . 42

4.4 Average amount of aid awarded to undergraduates receiving aid, 

by source of aid and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . 45

5.1 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV 

program and institution control and level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . 49

5.2 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV 

program and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50

5.3 Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by 

Title IV program and institution control and level: Fall 1986 and 

fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53

5.4 Average amount of title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by 

Title IV program and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . 55

6.1 Percentage of undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and 

student and institutional characteristics: Fall and nonfall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

6.2 Average amount of aid to undergraduates receiving aid, by source 

of aid and student and institutional characteristics: Fall and 

nonfall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62

6.3 Percentage of undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV 

program and student and institutional characteristics: Fall and 

nonfall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64

6.4 Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, 

by Title IV program and student and institutional characteristics: 

Fall and nonfall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

x
Appendix Tables

Page

B.1 Weighted Ns for row variables from the fall 1987 and 

fall 1989 NPSAS surveys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82

B.2 Selected standard errors for selected undergraduate characteristics 

from 1987 and fall 1989 NPSAS surveys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84

B.3 Selected design effects (square roots) from 1987 and 1990 NPSAS surveys . . . . 86

C.1 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by institution control, 

and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . 90

C.2 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving grant aid, by institution 

control, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . 92

C.3 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving work aid, by institution 

control, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . 94

C.4 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving loan aid, by institution 

control, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . 96

C.5 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by institution level, 

and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . 98

C.6 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving grant aid, by institution 

level, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . 100

C.7 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving work aid, by institution 

level, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . 102

C.8 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving loan aid, by institution 

type and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . 104

C.9 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 

public institutions, by student and institutional characteristics:

Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106

C.10 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 

private not-for-profit institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108

xi
C.11 Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid 

at private for-profit institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110

C.12 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates at less-than-2-year 

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 112

C.13 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at

2- to 3-year institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: 

Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114

C.14 Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid 

at 4-year non-doctoral institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116

C.15 Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving

aid at 4-year doctoral institutions, by student and institutional

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118

C.16 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at public institutions, 

by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . 120

C.17 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at private not-for-profit 

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122

C.18 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at private for-profit 

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124

C.19 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at less-than-2-year 

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126

C.20 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 2- to 3-year 

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128

C.21 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year non-doctoral 

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130

C.22 Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year doctoral 

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 

and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132

xii
C.23 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 

public institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: 

Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134

C.24 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 

private not-for-profit institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136

C.25 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid 

at private for-profit institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138

C.26 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates 

at less-than-2-year institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140

C.27 Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid 

at 2- to 3-year institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142

C.28 Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving 

aid at 4-year non-doctoral institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144

C.29 Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid 

at 4-year doctoral institutions, by student and institutional 

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 146

xiii
Chapter 1

Introduction and Overview

Responsibility for financing postsecondary education is shared by families, the federal

government, state governments, and private institutions. Families have always been the first

source of support, and have paid from 40 percent to 60 percent of the cost of postsecondary

education for the past three decades.1 In order to promote equal access to educational opportunity,

the federal government provides assistance to financially needy students. States have subsidized

postsecondary education chiefly by offering their residents affordable tuition at a wide variety of

public institutions, but many offer financial assistance to individual students as well through

different types of grant, loan, and work programs. Private institutions have provided substantial

amounts of student financial aid as well. In 1989–90, federal, state, and institutional aid to

students reached $27.3 billion, with about three-quarters of that amount coming from federal

sources.2 Most federal aid is authorized through Title IV of the Higher Education Act of 1965,

with the two major programs being the Pell grant program and the Stafford loan program.

Student financial aid has become increasingly important as a means of increasing access as

the cost of attending postsecondary institutions has risen. Between 1979–80 and 1989–90, average

tuition and fees and room and board at 4-year public institutions increased 114 percent (from

$2,327 to $4,975); in private 4-year institutions the increase was an even greater 145 percent

(from $5,013 to $12,284).3 The demands on student financial aid programs have also grown

because of increases in total enrollment in postsecondary education (currently growing at an

annual rate of about 2 percent). The composition of the undergraduate student body has changed

as well, at least in part because of efforts to increase access. In fall 1976, 48 percent of

undergraduates were female and 16 percent were minority. Thirteen years later, in fall 1990, 55

percent were female and 20 percent were minority.4

Because of the magnitude of the federal role in providing student financial aid and its

importance in promoting access, questions related to who should receive aid, how much, and in

what form are a continuing focus of federal policy debates. Although financial aid has

consistently been distributed among students based on their financial need and on the cost of

attending the institutions they select, the methods used for determining eligibility and need have

changed as legislators and policymakers have sought to achieve various goals. The proportion of

students receiving financial aid at any given time and the average amount received are determined

by who chooses to enroll in postsecondary education, the laws and policies that govern financial

aid awards, and attendance costs. These factors are not independent—who chooses to enroll

depends in part on the availability of financial aid and the cost of attending.

 

1National Commission on Responsibilities for Financing Postsecondary Education, Making College Affordable

Again, Final Report (Washington, D.C.: 1993), 11–12.

2College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1982 to 1992 (New York: September 1992), table 1.

3U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Digest of Education Statistics 1992

(Washington, D.C.: 1992), 307–8.

4U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Digest of Education Statistics 1992, 203–4.

i
This report examines changes in the proportions of students who received financial aid and

the average amounts received between 1986–87 and 1989–90. It describes types of aid (grants,

loans, and work study) and sources of aid (federal, state, institutional) provided to students

enrolled in a wide variety of postsecondary programs, ranging from short-term vocational

programs (lasting at least three months and leading to a formal award) to baccalaureate degree

programs.

Data

The two National Postsecondary Student Aid Studies (NPSAS) conducted by the National

Center for Education Statistics (NCES) provide researchers with a unique opportunity to examine

how the types of students who receive financial aid have changed over time. These studies,

conducted during the 1986–87 and 1989–90 academic years, contain detailed information on the

demographic, educational, and financial characteristics of a representative sample of students

enrolled in all sectors of postsecondary education, including public and private less-than-2-year,

2- to 3-year, and 4-year institutions. They also contain detailed information on the types and

amounts of financial aid students received from various sources.5

Although the estimates presented in this report are comparable for the two years, it is

important to note a major difference in the design of the two surveys. In the NPSAS:87 survey,

the undergraduate sample was drawn only from those who were enrolled in the fall of 1986. In

the NPSAS:90 survey, on the other hand, multiple samples of students were drawn representing

the total enrolled population throughout the 1989–90 academic year. In both years, the amounts

of financial aid reported are the amounts these students received for the entire academic year.

To allow comparisons between 1986–87 and 1989–90, a subsample of students from the

NPSAS:90 survey that included only students who were enrolled in the fall of 1989 was selected.

In this report, comparisons are made between the 1986–87 and 1989–90 academic years, but it

should be kept in mind that the comparisons are based only on students who were enrolled in the

fall of 1986 or the fall of 1989.

Overview and Summary of Findings

Chapter 2 discusses how the characteristics of undergraduates changed between 1986–87 and

1989–90 as a prelude to examining changes in the distribution of financial aid. However, 3 years

is too short a time period to expect to find major changes in the characteristics of students

enrolled in postsecondary education.

Chapters 3 and 4 examine the changes in the proportion of students who received financial

aid and the average amount they received by looking at the types of financial aid, and then

 

5

For more information, see U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Methodology

Report for the 1987 National Postsecondary Student Aid Study, NCES 90-309 (Washington, D.C.: March 1990);

and U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Methodology Report for the 1990

National Postsecondary Student Aid Study, NCES 92-030 (Washington, D.C.: May 1992).

ii
examining the sources. Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, two major changes had a direct bearing

upon students' access to financial aid: an increase in the amount of aid available to students, and

the revised definition of an independent student. An additional change with a possible impact was

the change in the type of needs testing for the Stafford loan program that made it more difficult

to qualify. Over the 3-year period, the total amount of financial aid awarded to students increased

from $20.7 billion to $27.3 billion, an increase of 32 percent. Of that $5.1 billion increase, $4.7

billion was due to growth in federal financial aid, which increased from $15.9 billion to $20.6

billion.6 Despite the fact that the total amount of financial aid increased, the proportion of

students who received any financial aid declined from 49 percent in 1986–87 to 44 percent in

1989–90. The average amount of financial aid these students received, however, increased from

$3,132 to $3,797.

Chapter 5 focuses on the proportion of undergraduates who received Title IV aid and the

average amounts they received. The Title IV financial aid programs, administered by the U. S.

Department of Education, accounted for 92 percent of the total amount of federal financial aid

awarded to postsecondary education students in 1989–90. During the 3-year period, the amount

of money in the Title IV programs grew from $14.4 billion to $19.0 billion (32 percent).7 As with

total financial aid, the proportion of undergraduates who received Title IV aid decreased slightly,

in this case, from 32 percent to 30 percent. At the same time, the average amount of Title IV aid

awarded to students increased from $2,620 to $3,144.

Chapter 6 examines the differences in the characteristics of fall and nonfall students in the

1989–90 academic year, and compares the proportions who received financial aid and the

amounts they received. The students who enroll in the fall of each academic year represent the

largest segment of undergraduate enrollment, because the fall is the traditional starting time for

most students. However, many students enroll at other times of the year, particularly at public

community colleges and at private for-profit institutions. Since nonfall and fall students have

different characteristics they receive financial aid at different rates and in different amounts. For

example, 39 percent of nonfall students received any aid, compared with 44 percent of fall

students in 1989–90. Moreover, nonfall students received an average of $2,861 for the part of the

year in which they were enrolled, whereas students enrolled in the fall received $3,797 for the

entire academic year. 

 

6College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1982 to 1992, table 1.

7College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1982 to 1992, table 1.

iii
iv
Chapter 2

Changes in Demographic Characteristics of 

Undergraduates: 1986–87 to 1989–90

The undergraduate population in the United States has changed considerably in both size and

composition over the past several decades. Between 1970 and 1987, the total undergraduate

enrollment increased from 7.4 million to 11.0 million, an increase of 49 percent.8 During this

period, the proportion of females enrolled in postsecondary education increased from 42 percent

to 54 percent of the total undergraduate enrollment.9 Moreover, in recent years, older and

minority students have accounted for an increased share of postsecondary enrollments.

Changing demographics, economic cycles, and job markets have all affected patterns of

undergraduate enrollment, as have changes in the structure of postsecondary education. For

example, the emergence of private for-profit institutions and the growth in the number of public

2- to 3-year community colleges have increased access to the point where any qualified individual

can now enroll in postsecondary education.

As a prelude to examining how the characteristics of undergraduates who receive financial

aid have changed over time, this chapter describes changes in the institutional and student

characteristics that directly influence students' eligibility and need for financial aid. In order to

understand shifts in the distribution of financial aid, it is first necessary to examine the overall

trends in the undergraduate population.

This chapter compares undergraduates who were enrolled in the fall of 1986 with those who

were enrolled in the fall of 1989, with a focus on the types of institutions attended and student

demographic and educational characteristics. Because the 1986–87 sample included only students

who were enrolled in the fall of 1986, the comparison is restricted to students enrolled in the fall

term.10 Usually, a 3-year period is too short to expect any major fluctuations in the size or

characteristics of the undergraduate population, and the findings presented in this chapter bear

this out. While the total fall undergraduate enrollment appeared to grow by about 9 percent

between 1986–87 and 1989–90,11 there was little change in student and institutional

characteristics.

Changes in Types of Institutions Attended

 

8U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Digest of Education Statistics 1992, 185.

9U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Digest of Education Statistics 1992, 185.

10It should be noted that the changes discussed in this report do not necessarily reflect those that may have occurred

in the total undergraduate population. The samples of students upon which this report is based represent only those

students who were enrolled in the fall of the respective years of the surveys. They do not represent those who were

enrolled throughout the academic year. For a fuller explanation of the sample design for the 1987 and 1990 NPSAS

surveys, see the Methodology Reports for the 1987 and 1990 NPSAS.

11U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Digest of Education Statistics 1992, 185.

5
Overall, similar proportions of undergraduates attended the different types of institutions in

1986–87 and 1989–90. For example, the overall percentages of students attending public and

private not-for-profit 4-year doctoral institutions did not change appreciably between 1986–87

and 1989–90. 

However, some minor shifts occurred for certain groups of students. For example, the

proportion of students 30 years or older who attended public 4-year doctoral institutions

decreased (from 12 percent in 1986–87 to 8 percent in 1989–90), whereas the proportion who

attended 2- to 3-year institutions increased (from 56 percent in 1986–87 to 62 percent in

1989–90) (table 2.1a). The patterns of enrollment across institutional categories by undergraduate

level changed as well. First-year students were slightly less likely to enroll in 4-year institutions

and were slightly more likely to enroll in less-than-4-year ones. For example, the proportion of

first-year students who were enrolled in public 2- to 3-year institutions increased from 48 percent

to 54 percent during this period, while the proportion of first-year students enrolled in public 4-

year doctoral institutions decreased from 15 percent to 11 percent. 

Changes in Demographic Characteristics

Although there was little change in the demographic composition of undergraduates between

1986–87 and 1989–90, this does not mean that the undergraduate population has been static over

time. In fact, as mentioned in chapter 1, the proportions of women and minorities enrolled in

postsecondary institutions are increasing, although at a slow rate that is not fully captured when

comparing students over a 3-year period.12 In 1986–87, among all undergraduates enrolled, 45

percent were male and 55 percent were female, and the proportions were similar in 1989–90

(table 2.2). Also, in 1986-87, about 1 percent of undergraduates were Native American, 5

percent were Asian, 7 percent were Hispanic, 9 percent were black, and 78 percent were white.

These percentages for the various racial–ethnic groups were almost identical in 1989–90.

In both years, about 60 percent of the undergraduates were under 24 years old (table 2.3).

However, there was a slight decrease in the proportion of students who were 24–29 years old

between 1986–87 and 1989–90 (from 17 percent to 15 percent), with the amount of the decrease

being almost identical for females and males. The proportion of students in this age category

declined only for whites (from 16 percent to 15 percent).13

 

12Between fall 1986 and fall 1989, among undergraduates, the number of females increased by 11 percent, compared

with a 5 percent increase for males. See L. Horn and A. Khazzoom, Profile of Undergraduates in U.S.

Postsecondary Institutions: 1989–1990, NCES 93-091 (Washington, D.C.: 1993).

13The apparent declines in the proportions of Asians and Native Americans in table 2.2 were not statistically

significant.

6
Table 2.1a—Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and level of institution

 and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Public institutions

 Less-than-2-year 2- to 3-year 4-year non-doctoral 4-year doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 1.2 1.0 37.4 39.7 15.1 15.8 22.9 20.4

Gender

 Male 1.1 1.1 36.3 37.8 15.3 15.9 24.8 22.5

 Female 1.2 0.9 38.3 41.5 14.8 15.7 21.4 19.0

Race–ethnicity

 Native American 0.8 0.7 46.6 53.1 12.5 9.8 14.5 16.7

 Asian 0.9 0.3 40.7 43.8 14.7 16.2 24.7 20.2

 Black, non-Hispanic 1.8 1.2 36.8 39.6 17.1 15.5 17.0 15.6

 Hispanic 1.3 0.5 49.2 49.7 13.7 13.3 13.8 15.1

 White, non-Hispanic 1.1 1.1 36.1 38.4 15.0 16.1 24.4 21.5

Age

 15–23 years 0.8 0.7 27.4 29.2 16.5 18.2 28.6 26.2

 24–29 years 1.5 1.4 47.5 46.2 14.4 15.0 17.6 17.0

 30 years or older 2.0 1.7 56.3 62.0 11.8 10.6 11.9 8.4

Residence

 On campus 0.1 0.1 3.6 3.6 18.8 20.5 35.0 31.2

 Off campus 1.5 1.3 43.4 46.0 14.0 13.9 22.7 19.9

 With parent 1.3 1.1 49.7 51.3 14.4 16.3 15.3 14.1

Undergraduate level

 First year 2.1 2.0 47.9 54.0 9.9 10.3 14.7 10.8

 Second year 0.7 0.3 49.0 49.5 12.4 12.7 18.6 18.2

 Third year 0.3 0.0 18.9 8.9 22.1 26.7 32.6 35.2

 Fourth year 0.2 0.1 7.7 4.1 24.4 28.2 38.9 41.8

Attendance status

 Full-time 1.3 1.1 21.8 22.2 17.5 19.1 29.2 27.2

 Part-time 0.9 0.8 63.1 66.6 11.0 10.9 12.6 10.5

Dependency status

 Dependent 0.8 0.5 29.5 27.0 16.7 18.8 27.5 27.7

 Independent 1.8 1.6 50.7 53.1 12.3 12.6 15.1 12.7

7
Table 2.1a—Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and level of institution and student 

 characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Public institutions

 Less-than-2-year 2- to 3-year 4-year non-doctoral 4-year doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Dependent student income

 Less than $10,000 2.0 0.6 35.2 27.5 17.1 20.5 19.2 22.0

$10,000–19,999 1.5 0.9 36.8 33.0 17.1 17.9 21.5 22.9

$20,000–29,999 0.7 1.2 32.9 30.1 16.4 19.9 26.2 25.0

$30,000–39,999 0.6 0.5 31.2 29.5 17.7 19.6 27.7 28.8

$40,000–49,999 0.5 0.2 29.7 26.2 16.7 21.2 30.4 28.7

$50,000–59,999 0.2 0.3 22.4 27.8 18.3 18.6 32.3 29.2

$60,000–69,999 0.4 0.3 22.1 24.1 14.4 19.0 36.0 31.0

$70,000 or more 0.0 0.1 15.6 19.3 13.7 14.4 33.3 32.6

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 2.6 2.0 43.1 39.9 13.4 14.3 18.8 17.3

$5,000–9,999 2.3 2.0 40.2 43.1 13.1 14.6 18.6 18.0

$10,000–19,999 2.1 1.5 52.5 55.1 11.3 12.2 13.9 11.9

$20,000–29,999 1.0 1.6 57.9 61.0 10.8 11.8 12.3 8.9

$30,000–49,999 1.3 1.4 57.5 62.4 12.7 11.1 13.5 9.0

$50,000 or more 0.7 0.3 56.1 62.6 13.1 10.1 11.4 9.0

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. Rows may not add to 100

percent due to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study,

1987 and 1990.

EXAMPLE: In the Total row, 37.4 percent of all undergraduates enrolled in the Fall 1986 were in public 2- to 3-year

institutions. 

8
Table 2.1b—Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and level of institution and student characteristics: Fall 

 1986 and fall 1989

Private not-for-profit institutions

 Less-than-2-year 2- to 3-year 4-year non-doctoral 4-year doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 0.2 0.3 1.2 1.0 10.0 9.9 6.8 5.9

Gender

Male 0.1 0.2 1.0 0.8 9.6 9.8 7.6 6.8

Female 0.2 0.3 1.4 1.2 10.4 10.1 6.1 5.2

Race–ethnicity

Native American 0.1 0.2 11.5 0.8 5.1 6.0 2.6 3.9

Asian 0.2 0.2 0.5 0.4 5.0 5.9 9.7 8.8

Black, non-Hispanic 0.3 0.7 1.0 1.1 8.3 7.8 5.7 4.4

Hispanic 0.1 0.7 0.5 0.5 5.2 5.2 5.2 4.2

White, non-Hispanic 0.1 0.2 1.2 1.1 11.0 10.9 6.9 6.1

Age

15–23 years 0.1 0.1 1.4 1.2 11.8 11.7 8.7 7.9

24–29 years 0.2 0.5 1.0 0.9 6.8 6.9 4.3 3.9

30 years or older 0.2 0.5 1.0 0.8 7.6 7.4 3.3 2.3

Residence

On campus 0.0 0.0 2.3 2.0 23.8 26.0 15.9 15.1

Off campus 0.2 0.3 0.9 0.8 6.9 6.7 4.7 4.1

With parents 0.2 0.2 1.1 0.9 6.2 5.4 4.3 3.3

Attendance status

Full-time 0.2 0.3 1.3 1.3 12.5 12.4 8.9 8.3

Part-time 0.1 0.1 1.0 0.6 5.9 5.8 3.2 2.2

Undergraduate level

First year 0.3 0.5 1.8 1.3 8.0 6.7 4.7 3.6

Second year 0.1 0.0 1.3 1.4 8.8 9.0 5.9 5.4

Third year 0.0 0.0 0.7 0.5 14.4 17.6 9.5 10.5

Fourth year 0.1 0.0 0.5 0.2 15.7 15.0 11.4 10.3

Dependency status

Dependent 0.1 0.1 1.3 1.2 11.5 12.6 8.7 8.5

Independent 0.2 0.4 1.0 0.9 7.5 7.0 3.5 3.1

9
Table 2.1b—Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and level of institution and student characteristics: Fall

 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Private not-for-profit institutions

 Less-than-2-year 2- to 3-year 4-year non-doctoral 4-year doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 0.3 0.1 1.7 1.4 9.9 13.9 5.8 6.4

$10,000–19,999 0.1 0.1 1.7 1.2 9.1 11.5 5.9 6.4

$20,000–29,999 0.1 0.1 1.6 1.3 10.7 11.4 6.9 6.4

$30,000–39,999 0.1 0.0 1.3 1.4 11.1 11.3 7.0 5.7

$40,000–49,999 0.1 0.1 1.3 1.2 11.1 12.2 8.1 7.3

$50,000–59,999 0.1 0.1 1.0 0.9 13.1 12.3 10.9 8.6

$60,000–69,999 0.1 0.1 0.7 1.1 12.7 13.3 11.8 9.1

$70,000 or more 0.1 0.0 0.7 0.8 17.2 14.7 18.6 17.0

Independent income

Less than $5,000 0.3 1.0 1.1 0.9 6.7 5.7 3.2 3.8

$5,000–9,999 0.4 0.4 1.0 1.1 7.9 5.3 3.0 3.9

$10,000–19,999 0.3 0.4 1.0 1.1 7.0 6.6 3.0 2.6

$20,000–29,999 0.2 0.4 1.1 0.7 7.6 6.8 3.6 2.7

$30,000–49,999 0.1 0.2 0.7 0.8 7.7 9.2 4.0 2.7

$50,000 or more 0.1 0.0 0.6 0.5 10.1 11.2 5.6 3.8

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. Rows may not add to 100

percent due to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study,

1987 and 1990.

10
Table 2.1c—Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and level of 

 institution and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Private for-profit institutions

1986 1989

 Total 5.4 6.1

Gender

Male 4.2 5.1

Female 6.4 6.2

Race–ethnicity

Native American 6.4 8.9

Asian 3.6 4.3

Black, non-Hispanic 11.9 14.2

Hispanic 11.1 10.9

White, non-Hispanic 4.2 4.7

Age

15–23 years 4.8 4.9

24–29 years 6.7 8.3

30 years or older 6.0 6.4

Residence

On campus 0.6 1.5

Off campus 5.9 7.0

With parents 7.6 7.4

Attendance status

Full-time 7.3 8.2

Part-time 2.3 2.6

Undergraduate level

First year 10.6 10.9

Second year 3.2 3.5

Third year 1.4 0.6

Fourth year 1.2 0.5

Dependency status

Dependent 4.0 3.7

Independent 7.8 8.6

11
Table 2.1c—Percentage of all undergraduates enrolled, by control and level of 

 institution and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

 —Continued

Private for-profit institutions

1986 1989

Dependent student income

 Less than $10,000 8.8 7.7

 $10,000–19,999 6.4 6.2

 $20,000–29,999 4.6 4.7

 $30,000–39,999 3.5 3.3

 $40,000–49,999 2.2 2.9

 $50,000–59,999 1.9 2.3

 $60,000–69,999 1.9 2.1

 $70,000 or more 0.8 1.1

Independent student income

 Less than $5,000 10.9 15.1

 $5,000-9,999 13.6 11.6

 $10,000-19,999 8.9 8.9

 $20,000-29,999 5.5 6.2

 $30,000-49,999 2.5 3.4

 $50,000 or more 2.4 2.4

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or

1989. Rows may not add to 100 percent due to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National

Postsecondary Student Aid Study, 1987 and 1990.

12
Table 2.2—Percentage of undergraduates, by gender, race–ethnicity, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Gender Race–ethnicity

Male Female Native American Asian Black Hispanic White

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 44.8 44.4 55.2 55.6 1.0 0.8 5.1 5.0 9.4 9.8 6.8 6.8 77.8 77.6

Gender

Male 100.0 100.0 0.0 0.0 0.8 1.0 6.1 5.8 7.6 8.0 6.4 7.1 79.1 78.1

Female 0.0 0.0 100.0 100.0 1.1 0.7 4.3 4.3 10.8 10.9 7.1 6.4 76.7 77.8

Race–ethnicity

Native American 39.1 53.9 60.9 46.1 100.0 100.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0

Asian 53.2 52.2 46.8 47.8 0.0 0.0 100.0 100.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0

Black, non-Hispanic 36.3 36.8 63.8 63.3 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 100.0 100.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0

Hispanic 42.3 47.0 57.7 53.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 100.0 100.0 0.0 0.0

White, non-Hispanic 45.6 44.5 54.4 55.5 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 0.0 100.0 100.0

Age

15–23 years 47.5 47.6 52.5 52.4 0.8 0.7 5.1 5.2 8.5 8.7 6.4 6.6 79.2 78.8

24–29 years 47.2 47.4 52.8 52.6 1.4 0.6 6.4 5.9 10.0 11.3 7.5 8.5 74.8 73.7

30 years or older 36.0 34.6 64.0 65.4 1.0 1.1 4.2 3.8 11.2 11.0 7.4 6.1 76.2 78.0

Residence

On campus 48.1 48.7 51.9 51.3 0.8 0.6 4.6 4.2 9.0 10.2 3.3 3.8 82.3 81.2

Off campus 41.4 41.8 58.6 58.2 1.2 0.9 4.4 4.5 8.9 9.3 6.8 6.4 78.8 79.0

With parents 48.3 46.5 51.7 53.5 0.7 0.8 6.7 6.4 10.4 10.5 9.1 9.7 73.2 72.7

Attendance status

Full-time 46.2 46.5 53.8 53.5 0.8 0.7 5.2 4.9 9.5 10.0 6.3 5.7 78.2 78.8

Part-time 42.6 40.7 57.4 59.3 1.3 0.9 4.9 5.0 9.2 9.4 7.5 7.9 77.1 76.9
Table 2.2—Percentage of undergraduates, by gender, race–ethnicity, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Gender Race–ethnicity

Male Female Native American Asian Black Hispanic White

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Undergraduate level

First year 43.5 43.7 56.5 56.3 1.2 1.1 4.6 4.6 10.5 11.9 7.8 8.0 75.8 74.3

Second year 45.6 43.1 54.4 56.9 0.9 0.5 5.3 4.7 9.8 8.8 6.8 6.6 77.2 79.5

Third year 44.9 46.6 55.1 53.4 0.6 0.5 5.0 5.2 8.7 7.3 5.9 5.4 79.8 81.6

Fourth year 48.3 47.0 51.7 53.0 0.9 0.7 4.7 5.5 7.7 7.0 5.2 4.7 81.6 82.1

Dependency status

Dependent 48.3 48.4 51.7 51.6 0.8 0.7 5.4 5.4 8.3 8.2 6.5 6.3 78.9 79.4

Independent 38.9 40.1 61.1 60.0 1.1 0.9 4.6 4.5 11.2 11.5 7.3 7.3 75.8 75.8

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 44.5 44.1 55.5 55.9 0.9 0.7 10.6 9.0 21.4 20.7 11.6 10.0 55.5 59.6

$10,000–19,999 43.8 46.2 56.2 53.8 1.3 0.9 6.8 7.4 15.5 14.0 10.1 12.0 66.4 65.8

$20,000–29,999 48.3 47.2 51.7 52.8 1.2 1.1 4.7 6.0 10.0 9.1 8.7 7.4 75.4 76.4

$30,000–39,999 50.4 47.8 49.6 52.2 0.8 0.9 4.5 4.0 4.4 6.1 5.3 5.9 85.0 83.1

$40,000–49,999 49.9 48.7 50.1 51.3 0.6 0.7 3.5 4.0 4.1 5.2 4.0 4.3 87.9 85.9

$50,000–59,999 51.3 50.3 48.8 49.7 1.0 0.7 4.0 3.4 3.9 5.0 2.7 4.1 88.4 86.8

$60,000–69,999 50.0 51.5 50.0 48.5 0.2 0.5 8.9 5.1 2.8 4.4 4.3 3.9 83.9 86.2

$70,000 or more 48.5 51.6 51.5 48.4 0.3 0.3 3.3 4.9 1.9 2.9 2.7 3.7 91.9 88.3

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 39.1 40.3 60.9 59.7 1.4 1.3 8.6 5.7 15.6 17.8 7.5 9.5 67.0 65.7

$5,000–9,999 36.3 44.8 63.7 55.2 1.9 0.9 4.9 4.4 13.6 13.5 10.5 8.5 69.2 72.6

$10,000–19,999 41.1 41.8 58.9 58.2 1.0 1.1 3.3 4.0 12.7 12.0 8.4 7.2 74.7 75.7

$20,000–29,999 42.0 39.8 58.0 60.2 1.0 0.4 2.8 4.4 8.1 8.9 6.4 7.4 81.8 78.9

$30,000–49,999 38.9 35.3 61.1 64.7 0.8 0.8 2.5 4.4 6.5 6.1 5.6 5.6 84.7 83.2

$50,000 or more 29.9 34.9 70.1 65.1 0.7 0.7 4.2 3.7 6.2 8.1 4.3 3.1 84.6 84.5
Table 2.2—Percentage of undergraduates, by gender, race–ethnicity, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Gender Race–ethnicity

Male Female Native American Asian Black Hispanic White

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Institution level and control

Public 

Less-than-2-year 43.7 49.1 56.3 50.9 0.7 0.6 4.2 1.4 14.7 11.5 7.3 3.3 73.2 83.3

2- to 3-year 43.5 42.0 56.5 58.0 1.2 1.1 5.6 5.5 9.2 9.8 8.9 8.5 75.1 75.2

4-year non-doctoral 45.7 44.7 54.3 55.3 0.8 0.5 5.0 5.1 10.6 9.6 6.2 5.7 77.4 79.1

4-year doctoral 48.4 48.6 51.6 51.4 0.6 0.7 5.5 4.9 7.0 7.5 4.1 5.0 82.9 81.9

Private

Less-than-2-year 34.3 38.4 65.7 61.6 0.8 0.6 5.4 3.5 19.8 25.5 5.7 19.5 68.2 50.9

2- to 3-year 37.6 36.5 62.4 63.6 9.1 0.6 2.3 2.1 8.1 10.0 2.7 3.1 77.8 84.2

4-year non-doctoral 42.8 43.7 57.2 56.3 0.5 0.5 2.6 3.0 7.8 7.7 3.6 3.6 85.6 85.2

4-year doctoral 50.6 50.8 49.4 49.2 0.4 0.5 7.4 7.4 7.9 7.3 5.3 4.8 79.1 79.9

Private for-profit 34.9 39.6 65.1 60.4 1.1 1.2 3.4 3.5 20.7 22.8 14.0 12.2 60.8 60.3

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. Rows may not add to 100 percent within each subcategory of rows due to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study, 1987 and 1990.
Table 2.3—Percentage of undergraduates, by age and student and institutional characteristics:

 Fall 1986 and fall 1989

23 years or younger 24–29 years 30 years or older

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 

 Total 60.4 60.3 16.8 15.3 22.8 24.4

Gender

Male 64.0 64.7 17.7 16.3 18.3 19.0

Female 57.5 56.8 16.1 14.5 26.4 28.7

Race–ethnicity

Native American 50.7 55.0 24.4 10.7 24.9 34.3

Asian 60.2 63.2 21.0 18.4 18.8 18.5

Black, non-Hispanic 54.8 54.3 17.9 18.0 27.3 27.8

Hispanic 56.8 58.5 18.5 19.4 24.7 22.2

White, non-Hispanic 61.5 61.0 16.2 14.5 22.3 24.5

Residence

On campus 95.0 95.8 3.6 2.7 1.4 1.5

Off campus 33.7 36.4 24.3 21.4 41.9 42.3

With parent 82.4 83.7 12.9 11.9 4.7 4.4

Attendance status

Full-time 76.9 78.0 11.8 10.9 11.3 11.2

Part-time 33.2 33.3 25.0 22.1 41.7 44.6

Dependency status

Dependent 86.3 100.0*9.8 0.0*3.9 0.0*

Independent 16.3 17.9 28.8 31.7 54.9 50.4

Dependent student income*

Less than $10,000 80.6 100.0 12.5 0.0 6.8 0.0

$10,000–19,999 83.3 100.0 10.7 0.0 6.0 0.0

$20,000–29,999 85.2 100.0 10.7 0.0 4.2 0.0

$30,000–39,999 87.6 100.0 9.2 0.0 3.2 0.0

$40,000–49,999 86.9 100.0 9.8 0.0 3.3 0.0

$50,000–59,999 89.8 100.0 8.2 0.0 2.0 0.0

$60,000–69,999 87.8 100.0 8.5 0.0 3.7 0.0

$70,000 or more 91.0 100.0 7.1 0.0 1.8 0.0

16
Table 2.3—Percentage of undergraduates, by age and student and institutional characteristics:

 Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

23 years or younger 24–29 years 30 years or older

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 30.6 31.2 27.1 34.4 42.3 34.4

$5,000–9,999 27.4 33.3 34.0 38.0 38.7 28.7

$10,000–19,999 15.7 19.1 34.6 37.9 49.7 43.0

$20,000–29,999 7.4 8.6 32.6 32.0 59.9 59.5

$30,000–49,999 3.9 3.6 23.7 20.6 72.3 75.9

$50,000 or more 2.3 1.7 12.6 14.6 85.1 83.7

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 39.5 38.3 21.8 21.3 38.7 40.4

2- to 3-year 44.2 44.2 21.4 17.8 34.3 38.0

4-year non-doctoral 66.0 69.1 16.0 14.6 17.9 16.4

4-year doctoral 75.3 77.3 12.9 12.7 11.8 10.0

Private

Less-than-2-year 45.5 24.4 23.8 28.1 30.6 47.6

2- to 3-year 68.1 68.4 13.3 13.0 18.7 18.6

4-year non-doctoral 71.3 71.1 11.5 10.7 17.2 18.2

4-year doctoral 78.0 80.5 10.8 10.1 11.2 9.4

Private for-profit 53.8 50.9 20.9 22.1 25.3 27.0

*

The definition of dependency status changed for the 1989–90 academic year to one that makes virtually all students

24 years or older independent. This is reflected in the rows for dependent students and for depdendent student income.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. Rows may not

add to 100 percent due to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student

Aid Study, 1987 and 1990.

17
Overall, there was a slight increase in the proportion of undergraduates who were

30 years or older. The proportion of whites who were 30 years or older increased (from

22 percent to 25 percent), which is consistent with the longer term trend that older

students are enrolling in increasing numbers in postsecondary education.

Changes in Educational Characteristics of Undergraduates

The educational characteristics of students are important for determining who is

eligible for financial aid and who receives it. To be eligible for federal financial aid, a

student must be enrolled at least half time and be a U.S. citizen. In addition, for needbased aid, the student must show financial need, defined as the difference between the

cost of attendance and the student's available financial resources. 

The cost of attendance is the sum of tuition and fees, room and board costs,

transportation, and other living expenses. The amount of tuition and fees can vary by

attendance status (full time or part time), and also level, field of study, and residency

status (in-state versus out-of-state) across students enrolled at the same institution. Room

and board costs can differ according to the student's living arrangements (on campus, off

campus, or living with parents) and the student's lifestyle. Other costs can vary according

to the distance between school and home and the location of the institution.

Because the student's attendance status, residence, and dependency status all

affect whether or not the student receives financial aid, changes in how the undergraduate

population is distributed in terms of these characteristics can influence the overall patterns

of financial aid receipt. In 1986–87 and 1989–90, similar proportions of undergraduates

were enrolled full time (62 percent and 61 percent) (table 2.4). In contrast, the place of

residence and dependency status of undergraduates fluctuated somewhat between 1986–87

and 1989–90. 

Residence

Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the overall proportion of students who lived off

campus, not with their parents increased (from 50 percent to 54 percent), with a

corresponding decrease in the proportion of students who lived with their parents (from

30 percent to 27 percent) (table 2.4). This pattern occurred primarily in public 2- to 3-

year institutions, less-than-2-year private not-for-profit institutions, and in private forprofit institutions. In the public 2- to 3-year institutions, the proportion of students who

lived off campus, not with their parents increased from 58 percent to 63 percent, whereas

in the private for-profit institutions, the proportion of such students increased from 55

percent to 62 percent. There was a large increase in the percentage of independent

students who were living with their parents (from 5 percent to 15 percent); however, this

increase is probably more reflective of the revised definition of an independent student

than of a change in the living arrangements of students.

18
Table 2.4—Percentage of undergraduates, by residence, attendance status, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Residence Attendance status

On Off Living with Full- Partcampus campus parents time time

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 Total 19.8 18.3 50.4 54.3 29.8 27.4 62.2 61.3 37.8 38.7

Gender

Male 21.3 20.2 46.6 51.1 32.2 28.7 64.1 64.3 35.9 35.7

Female 18.6 16.9 53.5 56.8 27.9 26.3 60.7 58.7 39.3 41.3

Race–ethnicity

Native American 16.3 14.3 61.9 58.9 21.8 26.8 48.7 57.0 51.3 43.0

Asian 17.9 15.4 43.2 49.2 38.9 35.4 63.5 60.7 36.5 39.3

Black, non-Hispanic 19.1 19.1 48.0 51.6 33.0 29.3 63.0 62.8 37.0 37.2

Hispanic 9.6 10.2 50.3 50.9 40.1 39.0 58.1 53.3 41.9 46.7

White, non-Hispanic 21.0 19.1 51.0 55.2 28.1 25.6 62.6 61.9 37.4 38.1

Age

15–23 years 31.2 29.2 28.1 32.8 40.7 38.0 79.2 78.7 20.8 21.3

24–29 years 4.2 3.2 72.8 75.5 23.0 21.3 43.8 43.6 56.2 56.4

30 year or older 1.2 1.1 92.7 93.9 6.2 5.0 30.8 28.3 69.2 71.7

Residence

On campus 94.3 95.3 5.7 4.7

Off campus 48.0 48.7 52.0 51.3

With parents 65.0 63.2 35.0 36.8

Attendance status

Full-time 30.0 28.8 38.8 43.0 31.2 28.2

Part-time 3.0 2.2 69.4 71.8 27.7 26.0
Table 2.4—Percentage of undergraduates, by residence, attendance status, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and 

 fall 1989—Continued

Residence Attendance status

On Off Living with Full- Partcampus campus parents time time

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Dependency status

Dependent 29.2 32.5 26.1 28.2 44.7 39.2 75.1 81.3 25.0 18.7

Independent 3.7 3.2 91.7 82.0 4.5 14.9 40.4 39.8 59.6 60.2

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 21.0 31.4 27.1 29.3 51.8 39.3 72.0 82.6 28.0 17.4

$10,000–19,999 24.7 26.8 22.1 26.2 53.3 47.1 73.3 77.7 26.7 22.3

$20,000–29,999 26.1 29.6 24.5 25.2 49.4 45.2 73.0 80.3 27.0 19.7

$30,000–39,999 28.4 30.4 24.8 27.0 46.8 42.6 74.8 80.2 25.2 19.8

$40,000–49,999 30.5 33.5 26.2 26.1 43.4 40.4 73.5 83.3 26.5 16.7

$50,000–59,999 35.0 34.2 27.0 25.7 38.1 40.1 77.7 81.5 22.3 18.5

$60,000–69,999 35.4 33.3 28.2 32.3 36.5 34.4 77.9 82.6 22.1 17.4

$70,000 or more 40.5 39.9 33.4 33.8 26.1 26.3 82.7 82.0 17.3 18.0

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 10.0 7.8 81.0 69.0 9.0 23.1 58.9 66.9 41.1 33.1

$5,000–9,999 5.4 5.0 87.1 70.3 7.5 24.7 63.7 57.6 36.3 42.4

$10,000–19,999 2.2 2.1 93.8 79.8 4.0 18.1 39.6 37.5 60.5 62.5

$20,000–29,999 0.6 1.1 98.2 90.2 1.2 8.8 26.5 26.0 73.5 74.0

$30,000–49,999 0.2 0.7 98.7 96.2 1.1 3.2 22.3 19.6 77.8 80.4

$50,000 or more 0.1 1.5 97.4 96.3 2.4 2.2 16.4 16.9 83.6 83.1
Table 2.4—Percentage of undergraduates, by residence, attendance status, and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and 

 fall 1989—Continued

Residence Attendance status

On Off Living with Full- Partcampus campus parents time time

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 1.0 2.2 64.4 67.6 34.6 30.2 71.0 68.7 29.0 31.3

2- to 3-year 1.9 1.7 58.4 62.9 39.7 35.4 36.2 34.6 63.8 65.4

4-year non-doctoral 24.8 23.8 46.7 48.0 28.6 28.2 72.4 73.5 27.7 26.5

4-year doctoral 30.2 28.0 49.9 53.1 19.9 18.9 79.3 80.3 20.7 19.7

Private

Less-than-2-year 2.8 2.0 61.3 74.0 35.9 24.0 86.7 85.4 13.3 14.6

2- to 3-year 37.3 34.9 36.1 40.5 26.6 24.6 68.1 77.2 31.9 22.8

4-year non-doctoral 47.0 48.0 34.6 37.0 18.5 15.0 77.6 77.3 22.4 22.7

4-year doctoral 46.5 46.9 34.8 37.9 18.8 15.2 82.3 85.8 17.7 14.2

Private for-profit 2.4 4.5 55.4 62.3 42.2 33.2 83.9 83.5 16.1 16.5

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. Rows may not add to 100 percent within each subcategory due

to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study, 1987 and 1990.
Dependency Status

For financial aid purposes, a student is defined as either financially dependent or

independent. The definition of dependency is important for determining whether the

income and assets of the students' parents are included in the calculation of financial

need. Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the definition of dependency status changed. In

1986-87, a student was determined to be dependent if he or she satisfied at least one of

the following conditions:

—was claimed on parents' tax return in any of the past 3 years;

—received more than $750 in financial support from parents in any of the last

 3 years; or

—lived with parents for at least 6 weeks during any of the last 3 years. 

By 1989-90, the definition of financial independence had changed to one based largely

on age. All students who were 24 years or older were determined to be independent, with

only some minor exceptions.14 A comparison of the results of the 1986–87 and 1989–90

NPSAS surveys shows a large decline in the proportion of undergraduate students who

were dependent (from 63 percent in 1986–87 to 52 percent in 1989–90) (table 2.5).

Because of the modified definition of a dependent student, the proportion of dependent

students in the 24- through 29-year-old age category declined from 37 percent to 0

percent between 1986–87 and 1989–90. During the same period, the proportion of parttime students who were dependent decreased from 42 percent to 25 percent, while the

proportion of full-time dependent students dropped from 76 percent to 69 percent. 

Major Field

Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, there was an overall decrease in the proportion

of students majoring in specific fields and a corresponding increase in the proportion of

students majoring in “General Studies.”15 However, the pattern was not the same for

males and females. For example, the proportion of females majoring in health decreased

from 15 percent to 9 percent, while the proportion of males with that major rose from

4 percent to 5 percent (table 2.6). Also, the proportion of males majoring in

business/marketing stayed the same, while the proportion of females who had this major

decreased from 31 percent to 26 percent.

 

14U.S. Department of Education, Office of Student Financial Assistance, The Federal Student Financial Aid

Handbook, (Washington, D.C.: 1991–92), 2-29. A student is automatically independent if he or she: is at least

24 years old by December 31 of the academic year; is a veteran of the U.S Armed Forces; is a ward of the court

or both parents are dead; has legal dependents other than a spouse; is married or a graduate student and will not

be claimed as an income tax exemption on his or her parents' tax return for the calendar year; or is a single

undergraduate student and was not claimed as an income tax exemption on his or her parents' tax return in the past

3 years and has demonstrated self-sufficiency for 2 years.

15This change may have been a result of differences in the ways in which majors were coded in the two surveys.

22
Summary

In general, the undergraduate population did not change in any major way during

this period in terms of its demographic and educational characteristics. The one exception

was for students' dependency status, because the definition of dependency changed

between the two survey years. Since dependency is a major factor in determining

eligibility for financial aid, the change in its definition is important. The next chapters

describe the types of students who received financial aid and show the extent to which

the change in the definition of dependency status affected the distribution of aid recipients

and the amounts they received.

23
Table 2.5—Percentage of undergraduates, by dependency status and student and institutional 

 characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989 

Dependent Independent

1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 63.0 51.5 37.0 48.6

Gender

Male 67.9 56.4 32.1 43.6

Female 59.1 47.9 40.9 52.1

Race–ethnicity

Native American 55.7 44.9 44.4 55.1

Asian 67.0 56.0 33.0 44.0

Black, non-Hispanic 55.9 43.0 44.1 57.0

Hispanic 60.0 47.8 40.0 52.2

White, non-Hispanic 63.9 52.6 36.1 47.4

Age

15–23 years 90.0 85.6 10.0 14.4

24–29 years 36.5 0.0*63.5 100.0*

30 years or older 10.9 0.0*89.1 100.0*

Residence

On campus 93.0 91.6 7.0 8.4

Off campus 32.6 26.7 67.4 73.3

With parents 94.4 73.7 5.6 26.3

Attendance status

Full-time 76.0 68.7 24.0 31.3

Part-time 41.6 25.1 58.4 74.9

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 41.9 25.2 58.1 74.8

2- to 3-year 49.8 35.0 50.2 65.0

4-year non-doctoral 69.7 61.4 30.3 38.7

4-year doctoral 75.6 69.8 24.4 30.2

Private

Less-than-2-year 43.8 13.1 56.2 86.9

2- to 3-year 70.0 58.2 30.0 41.9

4-year non-doctoral 72.3 65.6 27.7 34.5

4-year doctoral 80.7 74.1 19.3 25.9

Private for-profit 46.2 31.3 53.8 68.7

*

The definition of dependency status changed for the 1989–90 academic year to one that makes vitrually all students

24 years or older independent. This change is reflected in the 24–29 years and 30 years or older rows where there

are no students represented in the fall 1989.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. Rows may not

add to 100 percent within each subcategory due to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student

Aid Study, 1987 and 1990.

24
Table 2.6—Percentage of undergraduates, by field of study and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Business/ Technical/ Education/ Science/ Social Science/ General

Marketing Health Engineering Public Service Math Humanities Studies

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 28.6 25.0 9.6 7.1 15.0 9.7 10.4 9.2 4.9 4.4 13.8 14.9 6.6 19.3

Gender

Male 25.4 23.7 3.5 5.0 24.9 15.1 7.9 6.5 6.1 5.3 12.0 14.7 6.2 17.1

Female 31.2 25.9 14.5 8.5 7.1 5.2 12.4 11.5 4.0 3.7 15.2 15.2 6.9 21.2

Race–ethnicity

Native American 31.6 26.9 12.5 5.4 11.3 12.8 10.5 10.9 4.4 1.8 8.8 11.0 6.8 21.7

Asian 21.9 23.5 7.8 4.4 26.0 17.5 4.2 3.2 9.2 7.4 12.8 14.1 6.3 19.6

Black, non-Hispanic 34.2 31.0 10.5 9.7 15.3 8.1 9.9 8.2 3.3 3.6 10.2 9.1 5.9 17.6

Hispanic 32.4 25.3 8.3 6.1 15.5 11.5 8.6 8.7 3.7 5.0 12.3 13.3 6.8 19.2

White, non-Hispanic 27.9 24.2 9.7 7.0 14.3 9.2 11.0 9.8 5.0 4.3 14.5 15.9 6.7 19.4

Age

15–23 years 27.9 24.4 8.3 6.8 14.8 9.4 10.1 9.2 6.3 5.6 15.6 17.8 5.9 17.2

24–29 years 28.8 25.7 11.3 6.6 18.7 11.0 9.9 8.5 3.9 3.5 10.6 12.3 6.0 20.0

30 years or older 30.4 26.1 11.8 7.4 12.7 9.3 11.6 10.1 2.1 2.1 11.5 9.4 8.9 24.7

Residence

On campus 23.4 21.0 8.0 6.7 12.9 8.6 11.5 10.5 8.8 7.9 21.4 24.2 4.3 13.7

Off campus 29.2 25.3 10.7 7.0 14.9 9.6 10.6 9.0 4.0 3.5 12.8 13.3 6.7 20.5

With parents 31.0 27.0 8.7 7.3 16.7 10.5 9.3 8.8 4.0 4.0 10.6 12.0 7.9 20.3

Attendance status

Full-time 26.8 24.0 9.5 7.4 14.5 9.3 10.1 9.5 6.0 5.3 15.8 17.2 5.5 16.6

Part-time 31.9 26.9 9.7 6.2 16.1 9.8 10.9 9.1 2.9 2.8 10.0 10.5 8.7 24.7

Dependency status

Dependent 27.6 24.0 8.4 6.6 15.3 9.4 10.0 9.3 6.0 5.9 15.5 18.6 6.1 16.8

Independent 30.2 26.0 11.5 7.5 14.6 9.9 11.0 9.2 3.1 2.8 10.9 10.9 7.4 21.9
Table 2.6—Percentage of undergraduates, by field of study and student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Business/ Technical/ Education/ Science/ Social Science/ General

Marketing Health Engineering Public Service Math Humanities Studies

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 29.7 24.9 9.0 6.9 17.2 10.2 10.3 9.8 4.1 6.1 14.0 16.0 4.4 16.0

$10,000–19,999 27.8 25.3 8.8 7.2 16.0 10.3 11.3 7.8 5.3 4.9 13.8 17.0 5.6 17.7

$20,000–29,999 25.8 24.8 9.3 7.2 14.9 9.8 10.2 8.7 5.6 5.5 15.4 16.8 6.7 17.2

$30,000–39,999 26.7 22.1 8.3 7.6 16.3 10.5 9.7 11.1 6.5 5.3 14.6 16.8 7.0 18.1

$40,000–49,999 27.0 23.0 9.5 6.4 14.8 8.6 11.2 10.6 5.7 6.1 14.4 19.1 6.3 17.0

$50,000–59,999 28.3 22.7 7.3 6.0 14.7 8.7 9.3 11.1 7.7 6.7 16.2 18.0 5.8 17.4

$60,000–69,999 28.5 23.5 6.1 6.0 16.9 8.1 8.3 9.4 6.3 5.8 18.1 19.1 6.1 17.3

$70,000 or more 29.7 26.0 6.9 5.0 10.9 8.8 7.9 6.2 7.9 6.9 21.2 25.3 6.5 14.0

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 27.0 24.7 11.4 8.3 14.2 8.2 9.6 7.4 4.1 4.1 13.0 14.0 5.8 19.2

$5,000–9,999 27.1 25.4 13.6 8.5 14.7 8.8 8.5 9.3 2.9 3.2 13.5 12.8 6.8 19.2

$10,000–19,999 31.9 25.5 11.5 7.2 15.0 11.0 11.6 9.3 2.6 2.7 9.4 10.8 7.7 21.2

$20,000–29,999 29.9 25.5 11.0 7.5 14.4 11.0 14.5 9.7 3.4 1.6 8.6 7.4 7.7 24.8

$30,000–49,999 33.5 28.0 11.0 6.5 15.5 11.9 11.1 9.9 2.5 2.6 9.1 8.6 8.0 24.3

$50,000 or more 35.1 29.2 10.6 5.9 14.0 5.6 11.1 10.4 1.8 1.8 12.0 11.8 10.5 26.4

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 28.9 20.3 19.3 13.6 9.5 8.3 2.0 8.3 0.0 0.8 0.8 1.5 0.0 7.0

2- to 3-year 30.6 26.2 10.9 7.7 15.8 9.5 9.5 8.4 2.0 2.6 8.0 7.8 11.4 27.3

4-year non-doctoral 26.0 22.7 7.6 5.7 12.2 7.6 19.1 17.0 6.9 5.4 18.0 19.1 3.0 15.4

4-year doctoral 21.8 20.5 8.5 5.6 16.7 10.4 10.8 8.9 7.7 6.8 18.4 21.7 6.2 17.4

Private

Less-than-2-year 39.8 28.9 12.9 25.1 14.0 5.9 0.4 2.1 0.2 5.7 1.3 2.2 0.0 4.9

2- to 3-year 28.9 23.2 30.2 13.5 13.0 4.8 6.3 6.0 0.9 0.7 4.5 7.9 4.5 28.7

4-year non-doctoral 34.3 30.7 9.0 6.2 7.9 6.5 9.9 8.8 7.8 7.02 1.3 24.2 3.8 11.6

4-year doctoral 26.2 22.1 8.2 6.0 16.2 13.4 5.6 5.4 8.6 6.9 24.7 29.1 3.4 13.2

Private for-profit 41.7 31.7 7.5 9.9 23.1 15.2 1.5 2.3 0.0 0.0 1.4 2.4 0.1 9.2

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. Rows may not add to 100 percent due to rounding.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study, 1987 and 1990.
Chapter 3

Changes in Types of Financial Aid

to Undergraduates: 1986–87 to 1989–90

Background

Between 1986–1987 and 1989–90, the total amount of financial aid available to all

postsecondary students rose from $21 billion to $27 billion, an increase of 29 percent. Over this

period, federal financial aid increased by $5 billion, state grant aid increased by $0.5 billion,

and institutional grant aid by $1.0 billion.

16 In addition, undergraduate enrollments at

postsecondary institutions rose from 10.8 million to 11.7 million, or by more than 850,000

students, an increase of almost 8 percent.17

This chapter describes the changes that occurred both in the proportions of students in different

types of institutions who received aid, and in the amounts they received according to type of aid

(grants, work, or loans). The next chapter expands upon this discussion by looking at the sources

of aid (federal, state, or institutional) that students received.

Overview

A greater proportion of students received financial aid in 1986–1987 than in 1989–90. Table

3.1 shows that 49 percent of students received financial aid in 1986–1987, compared with 44

percent in 1989–90. The magnitude and direction of the changes varied by institutional control

and level. Only in the category of loans did the proportion of students receiving assistance

change, declining from 24 percent to 20 percent. This decline may have been due in part to

more rigorous needs testing for Stafford loans.

Students Receiving Financial Aid by Institutional Characteristics

For both programs that provide the largest amounts of federal financial aid—the Pell

grant program and the Stafford loan program—the receipt of aid is dependent not upon the

particular postsecondary institution the student attends, but upon financial need, defined as the

difference between the cost of attendance and a student's financial resources. In both public and

private not-for-profit institutions, the proportion of undergraduates receiving aid decreased (table

3.1). For example, 41 percent of students in public institutions and 68 percent in private not-forprofit institutions received aid in 1986–1987, compared with 36 percent of those in public and 

 

16College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1982 to 1992, table 1.

17U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Digest of Education Statistics 1991

(Washington, D.C.: 1991), table 175.

27
Table 3.1—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by type of aid and institution control and

level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 48.6 44.0 36.4 37.2 6.1 5.4 24.0 20.4

Control of institution

Public 41.4 36.3 30.3 30.4 5.9 4.8 17.0 13.4

Private not-for-profit 68.1 64.5 55.3 58.2 18.2 18.9 40.1 35.5

Private for-profit 85.0 83.6 60.0 64.1 0.9 1.3 70.7 66.3

Level of institution

Less-than-2-year 79.5 78.3 56.9 60.5 2.8 1.4 61.2 57.6

2- to 3-year 33.7 29.1 25.3 25.8 2.5 2.0 8.6 6.2

4-year non-doctoral 57.9 53.5 45.4 46.3 11.4 10.2 31.5 26.5

4-year doctoral 53.0 48.3 38.6 39.2 7.4 7.2 29.5 26.0

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 55.5 46.8 42.9 39.4 3.4 1.0 19.6 11.2

2- to 3-year 32.6 28.3 24.4 25.1 2.4 1.8 7.7 5.6

4-year non-doctoral 49.7 44.4 36.6 36.5 8.1 6.3 24.6 20.1

4-year doctoral 49.5 45.1 35.0 35.4 5.8 5.3 26.9 23.6

Private

Less-than-2-year 67.6 77.6 55.1 57.8 5.0 4.4 40.4 34.7

2- to 3-year 68.8 60.3 53.3 52.8 5.7 9.0 35.8 30.5

4-year non-doctoral 70.3 67.9 58.6 62.1 16.4 16.3 41.8 36.9

4-year doctoral 64.8 59.1 50.9 52.5 13.1 13.9 38.5 34.0

Private for-profit 85.0 83.6 60.0 64.1 0.8 1.3 70.7 66.3

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. The rows of this and

subsequent tables in this chapter do not add across to 100 percent. The values should be read as follows: “In the fall of 1989,

44.0 percent of all undergraduates received any financial aid.”

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study,

1987 and 1990.

28
65 percent in private not-for-profit institutions in 1989–90. The pattern for students who received

loans was similar.

However, the pattern of decreased aid did not hold for all categories of students across

all institutional control categories. For example, at both public and private not-for-profit

institutions, the proportion of dependent students with an annual family income of less than

$10,000 who received financial aid increased between 1986–1987 and 1989–90 (pub:59 vs. 70,

pnp:78 vs. 85) (appendix C table C.1).

Generally, there were no consistent patterns of change in the proportions of students

receiving grant or work aid across institutional levels. For loan aid, however, a decrease

occurred for students enrolled in both types of 4-year institutions. In 1986–1987, 32 percent of

students at 4-year non-doctoral institutions and 30 percent of students at 4-year doctoral

institutions received loans, while in 1989–90, 26 percent of students at both 4-year non-doctoral

and doctoral institutions did so (table 3.1). 

Students Receiving Financial Aid by Student Characteristics

In addition, the proportion of students receiving aid changed by student characteristics.

For most categories of students, the differences resembled those shown for all students. This

may be due to the fact that the new definition of an independent student changed the eligibility

rules for receiving federal financial aid between 1986–1987 and 1989–90. 

However, some interesting variations were observed by dependent student income. For

example, among dependent students with an annual family income of less than $10,000 (in

nominal terms18), the proportion of students receiving any financial aid increased from 65

percent to 75 percent between 1986–1987 and 1989–90 (table 3.2). The proportions of those

students who received grants and work-study increased from 58 percent to 72 percent and from

11 percent to 15 percent, respectively, between the two periods. This trend is opposite from that

for all students, in which the proportion of aid recipients declined between 1986–1987 and

1989–90. For the other dependent students, no differences were found in the proportion of

students receiving aid.

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate Aid Recipients

The aggregate amount of financial aid awarded to all postsecondary students rose by 29

percent between 1986–1987 and 1989–90, with much of it going to undergraduates.

19 Although

the proportion of undergraduates who received financial aid decreased between 1986–1987 and

1989–90, the average amount of aid for recipients increased from $3,132 to $3,797 (table 3.3).

 

18In this report, the levels of income used were ones reported by students as their (or their family's) income in 1985

and 1988, respectively. As a result, there is a mixture of values from two different years. No attempt was made

to adjust the nominal value of the income to a constant dollar value.

19College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1981 to 1991, table 1.

29
Table 3.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by type of aid and student characteristics:

Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 48.6 44.0 36.4 37.2 6.1 5.4 24.0 20.4

Attendance status

Full-time 60.3 56.4 46.8 47.3 9.1 8.6 33.6 29.8

Part-time 29.1 25.9 19.2 22.3 1.3 0.7 8.3 6.4

Dependency status

Dependent 47.8 44.6 34.8 36.2 7.3 7.9 24.7 21.4

Independent 49.9 43.3 39.1 38.0 4.2 2.8 23.0 19.4

Gender

Male 47.7 42.2 35.3 35.1 5.6 4.9 23.4 19.6

Female 49.2 44.6 37.3 38.0 6.6 5.9 24.6 20.4

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 64.9 75.1 57.9 71.7 10.7 15.3 31.2 36.0

$10,000–19,999 70.7 59.5 59.8 54.9 12.8 12.2 35.1 31.5

$20,000–29,999 56.3 53.9 43.9 45.3 10.2 11.1 32.7 29.7

$30,000–39,999 47.5 44.1 31.0 33.8 6.7 7.6 26.5 23.3

$40,000–49,999 39.7 41.3 21.9 29.3 4.6 6.3 21.2 19.5

$50,000–59,999 33.2 36.5 18.8 25.4 3.6 5.5 17.2 16.1

$60,000–69,999 26.0 27.9 14.8 18.6 2.8 3.8 11.4 9.5

$70,000 or more 21.5 21.3 12.4 14.3 1.9 2.2 6.3 5.8

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 68.3 66.0 61.5 61.7 9.4 7.1 34.0 33.2

$5,000–9,999 77.6 55.6 66.7 51.0 8.5 4.5 43.3 28.9

$10,000–19,999 50.3 41.4 36.9 33.7 2.8 1.9 24.6 19.2

$20,000–29,999 40.7 33.3 23.8 29.0 1.0 1.1 18.0 13.2

$30,000–49,999 25.5 27.3 16.8 22.0 0.4 0.5 5.0 8.4

$50,000 or more 20.7 24.8 13.5 22.0 0.1 0.1 2.0 3.2

Undergraduate level

First year 52.2 41.9 39.9 35.3 5.1 4.0 25.4 18.2

Second year 46.9 43.3 36.3 37.3 6.6 5.8 22.2 18.8

Third year 50.5 49.7 38.1 41.7 8.1 8.0 27.5 25.5

Fourth year 51.1 47.2 38.9 39.1 8.9 7.2 28.7 25.7

Race–ethnicity

Native American 53.0 48.4 38.8 43.4 6.8 6.3 19.1 15.7

Asian 44.9 36.1 35.2 31.7 7.5 5.6 18.0 14.9

Black, non-Hispanic 66.7 62.3 55.7 56.1 9.8 7.8 34.9 29.2

Hispanic 51.8 46.4 39.9 40.5 5.8 5.3 24.0 21.4

White, non-Hispanic 46.3 42.0 33.8 34.8 5.6 5.1 23.2 19.6

30
Table 3.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by type of aid and student characteristics:

Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 66.4 60.7 52.0 51.3 16.3 16.0 41.1 33.3

Off campus 45.4 42.2 33.6 35.7 4.0 3.4 21.6 19.4

With parents 42.1 36.5 30.8 30.6 2.9 2.3 16.9 13.7

Age

15–23 years 52.9 46.0 40.2 37.9 8.4 7.6 28.6 22.4

24–29 years 45.5 44.4 33.2 38.6 3.6 3.1 21.5 23.2

30 year or older 39.4 37.4 28.9 33.0 2.0 1.7 13.9 12.8

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. 

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study,

1987 and 1990.

31
Table 3.3—Average amount of aid awarded to undergraduates receiving aid, by type of aid and institution 

 control and level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 Total $3,132 $3,797 $2,220 $2,432 $1,053 $1,066 $2,279 $2,742

Control of institution

Public 2,365 2,787 1,656 1,811 1,036 1,111 2,022 2,386

Private not-for-profit 4,898 6,117 3,507 4,044 1,067 1,010 2,568 3,133

Private for-profit 3,665 4,309 2,026 2,043 1,673 1,277 2,605 3,063

Level of institution

Less-than-2-year 3,469 4,123 1,955 1,978 1,020 1,178 2,571 3,077

2- to 3-year 1,694 1,953 1,345 1,382 925 974 1,881 2,265

4-year nondoctoral 3,591 4,363 2,508 2,870 977 984 2,259 2,670

4-year doctoral 3,777 4,759 2,698 3,194 1,211 1,212 2,312 2,782

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 2,033 1,887 1,371 1,206 381 839 2,069 2,637

2- to 3-year 1,599 1,843 1,280 1,323 950 1,003 1,820 2,224

4-year non-doctoral 2,602 3,112 1,757 2,007 909 1,064 2,007 2,291

4-year doctoral 3,045 3,740 2,028 2,364 1,231 1,230 2,124 2,518

Private

Less-than-2-year 3,724 4,769 2,680 2,389 741 769 2,327 4,327

2- to 3-year 3,103 3,949 2,264 2,467 584 749 2,290 2,553

4-year non-doctoral 4,640 5,667 3,212 3,677 1,028 935 2,482 2,998

4-year doctoral 5,675 7,444 4,259 5,124 1,180 1,189 2,759 3,417

Private for-profit 3,665 4,309 2,026 2,043 1,673 1,277 2,605 3,063

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. 

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study,

1987 and 1990.

32
There were increases in the average amount of both grant aid (from $2,220 to $2,432) and loan

aid (from $2,279 to $2,742), the largest components of total aid. The average amount of workstudy aid was similar (about $1,000) for each year.

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate Aid Recipients

by Institutional Characteristics

Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the average amounts of grant and loan aid awarded to

undergraduates increased. This pattern was apparent across both institutional control categories

and institutional levels.

Within control categories of institutions, the patterns of change varied by student

characteristics. For example, among dependent students with an annual family income of less

than $10,000, the average amount of aid received did not differ over this period. In other cases,

the average amount of total aid increased, but the average amounts of grant or loan aid did not

(appendix C tables C.9-C.14). 

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate Aid Recipients

by Student Characteristics

The average amount of financial aid received by undergraduates did not vary considerably

across student characteristics. In general, the average amounts of total financial aid, grant aid,

and loan aid increased between 1986–1987 and 1989–90 (table 3.4). 

In contrast to the overall pattern of increased grant aid, students who were 30 years or

older, part-time students, and independent students received similar average amounts of grant

aid in 1986–87 and 1989–90. For independent students, this pattern was evident across income

levels. With the exception of students in the lowest income category, the average amount of

grant aid remained constant for all independent students, regardless of income. 

Summary

The proportions of undergraduate students who received different types of financial aid

generally declined between 1986–1987 and 1989–90. This decline stands in contrast to the

overall pattern of increases in the average amount of aid received during the same two periods.

Both patterns were relatively consistent across institutional and student characteristics.

33
Table 3.4—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid, by type of aid and student

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,132 $3,797 $2,200 $2,432 $1,053 $1,066 $2,279 $2,742

Attendance status

Full-time 3,538 4,335 2,438 2,785 1,054 1,055 2,314 2,741

Part-time 1,739 1,962 1,238 1,236 1,045 1,182 2,046 2,741

Dependency status

Dependent 3,301 4,222 2,367 2,888 1,028 1,018 2,288 2,499

Independent 2,856 3,343 1,945 1,979 1,127 1,208 2,263 3,025

Gender

Male 3,250 3,936 2,340 2,565 1,075 1,035 2,322 2,779

Female 3,039 3,686 2,092 2,346 1,038 1,083 2,247 2,699

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,748 4,600 2,696 3,156 1,103 1,017 2,139 2,286

$10,000–19,999 3,486 4,696 2,426 3,115 1,008 1,047 2,177 2,458

$20,000–29,999 3,532 4,259 2,290 2,744 1,035 1,040 2,354 2,511

$30,000–39,999 3,044 3,990 2,153 2,607 979 1,022 2,306 2,453

$40,000–49,999 2,956 3,945 2,295 2,673 1,006 972 2,299 2,554

$50,000–59,999 3,020 3,910 2,275 2,599 1,068 949 2,425 2,630

$60,000–69,999 2,888 3,790 2,186 2,785 856 987 2,532 2,901

$70,000 or more 2,636 3,861 2,159 3,153 1,191 1,069 2,591 3,034

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,535 4,165 2,319 2,523 1,128 1,229 2,221 2,973

$5,000–9,999 3,292 3,773 2,063 2,150 1,080 1,184 2,278 2,935

$10,000–19,999 2,660 3,154 1,753 1,853 1,184 1,170 2,347 3,068

$20,000–29,999 1,985 2,690 1,323 1,445 1,062 1,241 2,253 3,191

$30,000–49,999 1,568 2,184 1,209 1,213 1,612 1,305 2,024 3,122

$50,000 or more 1,914 1,710 1,628 1,331 98 514 2,823 3,089

Undergraduate level

First year 2,896 3,359 2,045 2,128 911 931 2,274 2,669

Second year 2,984 3,578 2,083 2,358 1,006 1,051 2,275 2,493

Third year 3,505 4,633 2,501 3,035 1,138 1,176 2,281 2,899

Fourth year 3,643 4,642 2,559 2,914 1,181 1,204 2,254 3,071

34
Table 3.4—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid, by type of aid and student

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Race–ethnicity

Native American $3,072 $4,300 $2,745 $2,905 $637 $1,216 $2,151 $3,160

Asian 3,789 4,518 2,884 3,084 1,170 1,349 2,259 2,849

Black, non-Hispanic 3,380 3,953 2,302 2,607 1,153 1,104 2,140 2,595

Hispanic 3,145 3,959 2,271 2,560 1,115 1,234 2,335 2,882

White, non-Hispanic 3,047 3,706 2,118 2,340 1,023 1,022 2,302 2,747

Residence

On campus 4,414 5,438 3,091 3,742 1,017 976 2,379 2,623

Off campus 2,789 3,395 1,903 2,023 1,110 1,181 2,246 2,904

With parents 2,414 2,896 1,748 1,912 1,054 1,146 2,191 2,479

Age

15–23 years 3,430 4,164 2,411 2,797 1,045 1,036 2,285 2,564

24–29 years 2,698 3,631 1,817 2,086 1,129 1,209 2,192 3,018

30 years or older 2,438 2,804 1,742 1,677 1,045 1,233 2,348 3,171

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989. 

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study,

1987 and 1990.

35
36
Chapter 4

Changes in Sources of Financial Aid

to Undergraduates: 1986-87 to 1989-90

Background

Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the amount of financial aid available to students increased by

about $6.5 billion. Of the $27 billion awarded to students in 1989–90, about $21 billion came

from the federal government, about $2 billion from state sources, and $4 billion from

institutions.

20 The largest financial aid programs, the Pell grant program and the Stafford loan

program, both of which are federal, accounted for about $14.3 billion of the total $26.8 billion

in financial aid awarded to students in 1989–90.

21 Generally, the relative federal, state, and

institutional portions of the total amount of financial aid awarded to undergraduates remained

constant during the 3-year period. As a result, about the same kinds of changes that occurred

for types of aid, which were discussed previously, held for sources of aid. In chapter 3, it was

pointed out that the overall proportion of undergraduates receiving financial aid declined between

1986-87 and 1989-90 (table 3.1), while at the same time, the average total amount of financial

aid increased from $3,132 to $3,797 (table 3.3). This general pattern also continued for each

source of aid. 

Table 4.1 shows that the proportion of undergraduates who received federal aid decreased from

35 percent to 30 percent between 1986–87 and 1989–90. In contrast, the proportions of students

who received state and institutional financial aid did not change appreciably between the two

periods. For the most part, it was only among students receiving federal aid that the pattern of

a decreasing proportion of students receiving aid remained relatively constant across institutional

and student characteristics.

Students Receiving Financial Aid by Institutional Characteristics

There were no dramatic differences in the proportions of students receiving aid by source or

by institutional characteristics. However, there was some variation by institutional control. In

public and private not-for-profit institutions, for example, during the two periods, the proportion

of students who received federal aid declined from 28 percent to 24 percent and from 48 percent

to 42 percent, respectively; however, in private for-profit institutions, the proportion

 

20College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1981 to 1991 (New York: 1991), table 1. The amounts reported from state

and institutional sources are not entirely accurate due to the fact that only state and institutional grant programs are

reported. There are some state and institutional loan and work-study programs, but they represent a small percentage

of the total amount of financial aid available.

21College Board, Trends, table 7.

37
Table 4.1—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and institution control and

level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 

Total 34.5 30.0 14.8 14.7 17.7 16.8

Control of institution

Public 28.2 23.5 12.5 12.5 12.8 11.0

Private not-for-profit 47.7 42.3 25.5 25.8 42.3 42.3

Private for-profit 80.6 78.1 10.3 10.9 5.4 18.1

Level of institution

Less-than-2-year 73.6 70.5 11.3 10.7 4.3 16.6

2- to 3-year 20.7 17.1 9.4 9.4 10.6 8.0

4-year non-doctoral 42.5 36.0 22.9 22.9 25.2 25.4

4-year doctoral 36.9 32.9 15.6 16.0 23.2 21.9

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 43.2 26.8 14.1 7.4 9.4 8.0

2- to 3-year 19.8 16.4 9.0 9.1 9.9 7.5

4-year non-doctoral 37.8 31.1 19.1 18.5 12.3 12.2

4-year doctoral 34.7 31.2 13.9 15.0 17.9 17.0

Private

Less-than-2-year 59.4 62.8 27.2 19.2 5.5 17.3

2- to 3-year 48.0 43.7 24.5 22.7 32.9 28.4

4-year non-doctoral 49.7 43.8 28.5 30.0 44.6 46.3

4-year doctoral 44.5 38.5 21.3 19.4 41.3 39.0

Private for-profit 80.6 78.1 10.3 10.9 5.4 18.1

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student

Aid Study: 1987 and 1990.

38
held steady at about 80 percent (table 4.1). Also, the proportion of students who received

institutional aid declined at public institutions from 13 percent to 11 percent, but increased at

private for-profit institutions from 5 percent to 18 percent.

22

At both types of 4-year institutions, a decline was seen only in the proportion of students

who received federal aid. Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the proportion receiving federal aid

decreased from 43 percent to 36 percent among students who attended 4-year non-doctoral

institutions (table 4.1) and from 37 percent to 33 percent among students at 4-year doctoral

institutions (table 4.1). Although this pattern generally held across student characteristics, it was

present for different categories of students at both types of 4-year institutions (appendix C tables

C.20 and C.21).

Students Receiving Financial Aid by Student Characteristics

The differences in the proportion of students receiving aid by source varied with student

characteristics. The general pattern of decline in the proportion of students receiving federal aid

was relatively consistent for all students. For example, during this period, the proportion of fulltime and independent students who received federal aid declined from 47 percent to 42 percent

and from 37 percent to 30 percent, respectively (table 4.2). However, there were some

exceptions to this general pattern. For example, among dependent students with a family income

of less than $10,000 per year, the proportion who received aid from all three sources increased:

from 55 percent to 67 percent for federal aid, from 26 percent to 34 percent for state aid, and

from 20 percent to 31 percent for institutional aid. Also, the proportion of independent students

with an income of less than $5,000 a year who received institutional aid increased (from 16

percent to 21 percent), as did the proportion of independent students with incomes of more than

$50,000 who received state aid (from 0.8 percent to 3.4 percent). 

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate Aid Recipients

As discussed above, while the total amount of aid from federal, state, and institutional

sources increased between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the proportions of undergraduates who had

received aid from those sources either remained constant or decreased. This leads one to

conclude, all else being equal, that the average amount of aid increased between the two time

periods, with the growth in enrollment, the costs of attendance, and other factors all influencing

the average amount of aid received. This conclusion is borne out by the data in table 4.3

showing that the average amount of all three sources of aid did increase over the 3-year period.

 

22The way in which the NPSAS:90 survey accounted for institutional aid differed slightly from the 1987 survey.

The 1990 survey included some Pell grant money as part of institutional aid. Overawards of Pell grants are

accounted for in a reconciliation between the institution and the Department of Education. At the time of the

NPSAS:90 survey, these funds were allocated to institutional sources rather than to the Pell grant program. The

unusual combination of a high proportion of Pell recipients and a low proportion of institutional aid recipients at

private for-profit institutions makes it appear that there were large increases in the amount of institutional aid

between 1986–87 and 1989–90. In fact, the increase was due to the different ways in which financial aid was

reported in the two surveys.

39
Table 4.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and student characteristics:

Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 

Total 34.5 30.0 14.8 14.7 17.7 16.8

Attendance status

Full-time 46.6 41.9 20.6 21.1 22.8 23.6

Part-time 14.7 12.5 5.1 5.1 9.3 6.4

Dependency status

Dependent 33.0 29.7 15.5 16.7 21.0 21.7

Independent 37.1 30.4 13.5 12.5 12.1 11.5

Gender

Male 33.7 27.4 13.9 13.3 17.9 16.3

Female 35.2 31.2 15.4 15.8 17.6 16.9

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 55.0 66.6 26.3 33.7 20.4 30.6

$10,000–19,999 56.9 48.6 29.5 28.7 25.7 25.5

$20,000–29,999 42.0 40.1 22.2 22.8 24.7 25.0

$30,000–39,999 30.8 28.0 13.8 17.2 22.2 20.5

$40,000–49,999 22.7 22.3 7.8 12.6 20.6 23.0

$50,000–59,999 17.9 17.6 5.5 9.6 17.9 20.9

$60,000–69,999 11.9 11.1 4.2 5.9 15.2 17.0

$70,000 or more 6.4 6.4 3.0 4.2 13.8 12.7

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 59.8 57.3 24.5 23.7 15.8 21.1

$5,000–9,999 70.4 46.0 27.2 19.0 17.4 15.9

$10,000–19,999 39.2 28.7 12.2 11.1 11.6 10.2

$20,000–29,999 22.6 19.3 6.8 8.3 9.8 7.8

$30,000–49,999 7.5 10.3 2.3 4.3 8.4 5.8

$50,000 or more 3.7 4.7 0.8 3.4 6.3 3.4

Undergraduate level

First year 37.7 29.1 15.0 12.2 16.9 14.4

Second year 34.3 29.0 15.7 16.2 16.4 16.0

Third year 36.7 33.5 17.8 18.9 20.1 22.4

Fourth year 37.6 31.7 16.7 16.8 22.3 20.8

Race–ethnicity

Native American 40.4 31.3 15.9 18.9 17.7 15.3

Asian 32.3 26.1 18.0 15.3 19.0 14.6

Black, non-Hispanic 55.5 51.3 20.1 19.3 18.0 23.1

Hispanic 40.9 36.1 17.1 17.7 14.7 16.2

White, non-Hispanic 31.5 27.0 13.7 13.8 17.9 16.2

40
Table 4.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and student

characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 48.8 41.6 23.3 22.8 35.7 36.0

Off campus 32.1 28.6 12.1 12.6 12.9 12.5

With parents 29.0 25.0 13.6 13.3 14.0 12.4

Age

15–23 years 38.7 31.8 17.8 16.8 22.3 21.0

24–29 years 33.3 34.0 10.7 13.5 11.4 11.5

30 years or older 24.4 21.8 9.7 10.4 10.1 9.2

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student

Aid Study, 1987 and 1990.

41
Table 4.3—Average amount of aid awarded to undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and

institution control and level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 

Total $2,663 $3,163 $1,168 $1,353 $1,853 $2,148

Control of institution

Public 2,304 2,664 824 1,046 992 1,227

 Private not-for-profit 3,196 3,953 1,803 1,941 2,800 2,651

 Private for-profit 3,378 3,858 1,784 1,916 1,129 1,813

Level of institution

Less-than-2-year 3,241 3,790 1,588 1,859 1,566 1,349

2- to 3-year 1,849 1,972 645 765 743 757

4-year non-doctoral 2,751 3,321 1,320 1,529 1,903 2,285

4-year doctoral 2,908 3,578 1,319 1,551 2,482 2,955

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 2,120 2,297 850 1,150 516 1,171

2- to 3-year 1,786 1,899 585 702 674 686

4-year non-doctoral 2,423 2,859 886 1,190 1,130 1,185

4-year doctoral 2,712 3,313 1,016 1,314 1,787 1,771

Private

Less-than-2-year 2,829 4,335 1,905 2,192 2,537 1,307

2- to 3-year 2,660 3,034 1,330 1,727 1,429 1,486

4-year non-doctoral 3,126 3,842 1,758 1,860 2,222 2,748

4-year doctoral 3,425 4,320 1,987 2,182 3,505 4,733

Private for-profit 3,378 3,858 1,784 1,916 1,813 1,364

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics,National Postsecondary Student

Aid Study: 1987 and 1990.

42
For example, the average amount of federal aid increased from $2,663 to $3,163, the average

amount of state aid from $1,168 to $1,353, and the average amount of institutional aid from

$1,853 to $2,148. The average amounts of financial aid that students received were generally

consistent across both institutional control and level, as well as across student characteristics.

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate Aid 

Recipients by Institutional Characteristics

The average amounts of federal, state, and institutional aid that students received across

institutional control and level categories may vary according to a number of factors. For

instance, different rates of increases in the attendance costs and in the incomes of students,

combined with changes in the mix of dependent and independent students, can influence the

amount of financial aid that students receive.

Unlike the other categories of institutions, it was only for students enrolled in 2- to 3-year

institutions that the average amount of state aid increased: from an average of $645 in 1986–87

to $765 in 1989–90 (table 4.3). However, the average amounts of both federal and institutional

aid awarded to students at these institutions did not change. The patterns of change differed for

both types of 4-year institutions. The average amounts of both federal and state aid received by

students at 4-year non-doctoral institutions increased between 1986–87 and 1989–90. For

example, students at 4-year non-doctoral institutions received an average federal aid award of

$2,751 in 1986–87 and of $3,321 in 1989–90, and an average state aid award of $1,320 in

1986–87 and of $1,529 in 1989–90. For students in 4-year doctoral institutions, the average

amounts from all three sources of aid increased. The average amount of federal aid increased

from $2,908 to $3,578, of state aid from $1,319 to $1,551, and of institutional aid from $2,482

to $2,955. 

Average Amount of Aid Received by Undergraduate Aid 

Recipients by Student Characteristics

In general, there was an increase in at least one source of aid (i.e., federal, state, or

institutional) across most student characteristics. For example, independent students with an

annual income of less than $5,000 received greater average amounts of federal aid ($3,039

compared with $3,470), and state aid ($1,017 compared with $1,193), but the average amount

of institutional aid they received stayed about the same (table 4.4). In some cases, the average

amount of aid that students received did not increase. For example, the average amount of

institutional aid received by part-time students decreased from $1,205 to $933. 

43
Summary

As for the types of aid, the distribution and average amount of financial aid from each

source differed across institutional and student characteristics. Also, like each type of aid, each

source of aid displayed a different pattern of change. Generally, the proportions of students

receiving aid for each source declined, or at least did not increase; however, the average amount

they received did increase.

44
Table 4.4—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and

student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 

Total $2,663 $3,163 $1,168 $1,353 $1,853 $2,148

Attendance status

Full-time 2,796 3,336 1,231 1,426 2,012 2,343

Part-time 1,961 2,273 732 853 1,205 933

Dependency status

Dependent 2,625 3,071 1,251 1,484 1,989 2,565

Independent 2,721 3,259 1,004 1,170 1,450 1,319

Gender

Male 2,742 3,238 1,154 1,395 2,031 2,416

Female 2,601 3,087 1,177 1,331 1,705 1,957

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,011 3,124 1,338 1,524 1,614 2,194

$10,000–19,999 2,679 3,286 1,260 1,564 1,801 2,380

$20,000–29,999 2,581 3,026 1,285 1,352 2,004 2,436

$30,000–39,999 2,393 2,900 1,145 1,378 2,057 2,628

$40,000–49,999 2,359 2,909 1,182 1,493 2,144 2,683

$50,000–59,999 2,488 3,014 1,238 1,675 2,155 2,643

$60,000–69,999 2,514 3,087 1,068 1,528 2,190 2,788

$70,000 or more 2,720 3,156 1,211 1,585 2,174 3,176

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,039 3,470 1,017 1,193 1,545 1,535

$5,000–9,999 2,839 3,305 903 1,111 1,215 1,262

$10,000–19,999 2,414 3,120 1,043 1,236 1,429 1,173

$20,000–29,999 2,208 2,984 1,112 1,097 1,339 1,094

$30,000–49,999 2,055 2,957 1,143 1,226 1,298 1,231

$50,000 or more 1,931 2,818 716 1,029 2,979 1,593

Undergraduate level

First year 2,579 2,934 1,140 1,290 1,609 1,840

Second year 2,557 2,930 1,112 1,239 1,597 2,112

Third year 2,812 3,591 1,247 1,542 1,990 2,608

Fourth year 2,875 3,790 1,274 1,504 2,004 2,524

Race–ethnicity

Native American 2,456 3,528 1,005 1,361 1,670 2,559

Asian 2,707 3,247 1,251 1,430 2,424 2,728

Black, non-Hispanic 2,775 3,081 1,228 1,267 1,945 2,203

Hispanic 2,590 3,134 1,360 1,456 1,721 2,023

White, non-Hispanic 2,647 3,177 1,131 1,351 1,814 2,112

45
Table 4.4—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and

 student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 

Residence

On campus 3,099 3,549 1,424 1,714 2,510 3,193

Off campus 2,657 3,257 1,008 1,213 1,521 1,559

With parents 2,188 2,524 1,117 1,205 1,254 1,299

Age

15–23 years 2,718 3,109 1,240 1,445 1,953 2,466

24–29 years 2,585 3,375 938 1,226 1,669 1,295

30 years or older 2,507 3,106 998 1,096 1,420 1,054

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study:

1987 and 1990.

46
Chapter 5

Changes in Undergraduates Receiving 

Title IV Programs, 1986–87 to 1989–90

Background

As discussed in the previous chapter, the amount of federal financial aid awarded to students

increased from $21 billion to $27 billion between 1986–87 and 1989–90.

23 Much of this 29

percent increase in federal aid was due to the growth in the Title IV programs administered by

the U.S. Department of Education. These programs grew by about 32 percent over the 3-year

period, mostly due to the expansion of the Pell grant and Stafford loan programs, which

accounted for about $4.3 billion out of the total $4.6 billion in growth of the Title IV

programs.24

The rules governing the Title IV programs did not change appreciably between 1986–87 and

1989–90, with two exceptions. The first was the increase in the maximum Pell award from

$2,100 to $2,300, which had the effect of raising the average award in that program from

$1,301 to $1,438.25 The second change concerned the definition of the independent student, a

change that was made specifically for the Title IV programs. As described previously, under the

new definition students become financially independent when they reach the age of 24. For

institutions with large numbers of older students, this revised definition may have changed the

proportion of students who received Title IV aid and the amount they received.

In addition, changes in the way an institution awards aid can affect either the proportion of

students who receive aid from a particular Title IV program or the average amount of the award.

Although Title IV aid is awarded on the basis of financial need, the types and amounts that are

awarded can differ according to the student, the type of institution, and the year of the award. 

This chapter first discusses the changes in the proportion of students who received Title IV aid

between 1986–87 and 1989–90, and then describes the changes in the average amount of Title

IV aid awarded. The focus of the analysis is on the changes in the two largest programs, the Pell

grant program and the Stafford loan program.

Students Receiving Title IV Aid

As there was for students who received any financial aid, there was a decline in the overall

proportion of students who received Title IV aid between 1986–87 and 1989–90. Table 5.1

 

23College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1982 to 1992 (New York, 1991), table 1.

24College Board, Trends in Student Aid: 1982 to 1992, table 1.

25U.S. Department of Education, Office of Student Financial Assistance, Pell Grant End-of-Y ear Report, 1989–90,

table 1.

47
shows that the proportion of undergraduates who received any Title IV aid dropped slightly from

32 percent to 30 percent. There was a similar decline in the proportion of undergraduates who

received aid through the Stafford loan program (from 20 percent to 17 percent). On the other

hand, the proportion of students who received a Pell grant increased (from 18 percent to 21

percent). The changes in the proportion of students receiving Title IV aid were not generally

consistent across control and level of institutions and across several student characteristics. 

Students Receiving Title IV Aid by Institutional Characteristics

Table 5.1 shows the changes that occurred during this period in the proportion of students

receiving Title IV aid by control of institution. There was little consistency in the receipt of aid

across the three categories of institutions, perhaps due to the fact that the overall decline in the

proportion of students receiving this aid was not dramatic and was unevenly distributed across

institutional control categories. Students enrolled in both public and private not-for-profit

institutions generally displayed the same pattern of changes as that for all undergraduates. The

variations that did occur were only in instances where the proportion of students receiving aid

did not change.

While the pattern of changes was similar to that for all aid awarded, with one exception, there

were no changes in the proportion of students attending private for-profit institutions who

received any kind of Title IV aid. The only difference was an increase in the proportion of

students receiving College Work-Study (CWS) (from less than 1 percent to slightly greater than

1 percent). 

The changes in the proportion of undergraduates receiving Title IV aid by level of institution

were similar to those for all students. The pattern was less consistent at less-than-4-year

institutions, but more consistent at both types of 4-year institutions. 

Both types of 4-year institutions showed increases in the proportion of students who received

a Pell grant and decreases in the proportion of students who received a Stafford loan (4-year

nondoctoral: Pell 20 percent vs. 23 percent, and Stafford 26 percent vs. 22 percent; 4-year

doctoral: Pell 16 percent vs. 20 percent and Stafford 24 percent vs. 21 percent (table 5.1). In

addition, students attending 4-year non-doctoral institutions experienced a decrease in the receipt

of any Title IV aid (from 41 percent to 36 percent). 

Students Receiving Title IV Aid by Student Characteristics

Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the proportion of students receiving Title IV aid generally

declined across student characteristics, but this pattern was only moderately consistent. In some

instances, the proportions of students receiving particular types of aid increased. For example,

the proportion of dependent students receiving Title IV aid with an annual family income of less

than $10,000 increased (table 5.2). There were similar increases in several

48
Table 5.1—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV program and institution

control and level: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 Total 32.1 29.7 17.5 20.5 5.0 5.2 6.0 5.8 5.5 4.8 20.1 17.0

Control of institution

Public 22.3 20.2 12.6 14.6 2.9 3.1 3.5 3.2 3.1 2.6 11.4 8.8

Private not-for-profit 46.2 41.9 17.4 22.3 8.9 9.5 13.8 15.4 11.6 11.4 34.7 30.3

Private for-profit 78.8 77.7 47.0 51.7 9.7 9.3 0.6 1.3 7.6 5.8 67.3 62.6

Level of institution

Less-than-2-year 70.6 69.5 43.0 46.7 24.2 8.1 1.0 1.6 6.6 4.9 58.1 54.4

2- to 3-year 17.4 16.8 12.4 14.5 2.6 2.7 2.3 2.5 0.7 0.8 6.8 4.7

4-year non-doctoral 40.8 35.8 20.2 23.1 7.3 7.8 10.0 10.1 8.7 8.0 26.1 21.5

4-year doctoral 35.1 32.6 16.1 20.0 5.5 5.9 8.4 8.1 8.8 7.9 23.8 21.2

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 34.6 24.0 25.6 19.2 2.3 1.1 2.8 0.9 2.4 0.3 18.0 10.6

2- to 3-year 16.4 16.1 12.0 14.1 2.5 2.6 2.2 2.3 0.6 0.7 6.0 4.1

4-year non-doctoral 35.7 31.0 21.1 22.8 5.5 6.2 7.6 6.3 6.8 5.6 19.5 15.2

4-year doctoral 32.9 31.0 17.0 20.5 4.7 5.2 6.3 6.1 7.6 6.7 21.2 19.1

Private

Less-than-2-year 56.3 54.9 33.7 38.2 7.6 9.1 5.5 12.4 0.9 2.0 37.6 34.3

2- to 3-year 46.9 43.5 25.6 29.0 4.9 7.9 6.7 8.9 4.2 5.4 32.1 26.5

4-year non-doctoral 48.4 43.7 19.0 23.7 9.9 10.3 13.6 16.2 11.6 11.8 36.2 31.7

4-year doctoral 42.6 38.2 13.2 18.1 8.1 8.5 15.4 15.4 13.2 12.1 32.8 28.3

Private for-profit 78.8 77.7 47.0 51.7 9.7 9.3 0.6 1.3 7.6 5.8 67.3 62.6

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study:

1987 and 1990.

49
Table 5.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV program and student

 characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 32.1 29.7 17.5 20.5 5.0 5.2 6.0 5.8 5.5 4.8 20.1 17.0

Attendance status

Full-time 44.5 41.5 24.2 28.3 7.2 7.8 8.9 9.2 8.2 7.5 28.4 24.8

Part-time 11.5 12.3 6.5 9.2 1.3 1.5 1.1 1.0 1.0 0.9 6.6 5.5

Dependency status

Dependent 31.4 29.5 13.9 17.5 5.1 5.2 6.9 8.2 6.1 6.2 20.6 17.2

Independent 33.2 30.0 23.6 23.8 4.8 5.3 4.3 3.4 4.5 3.4 19.3 16.8

Gender

Male 30.2 27.0 15.2 17.6 4.5 4.4 5.6 5.3 5.3 4.8 19.9 16.5

Female 33.6 31.0 19.4 22.1 5.4 5.8 6.2 6.3 5.7 4.9 20.3 16.8

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 52.3 66.2 46.3 61.5 9.6 15.9 11.3 16.9 8.5 11.8 25.9 28.8

$10,000–19,999 54.2 48.2 42.0 39.5 11.7 11.4 13.5 13.1 11.4 10.6 27.8 26.3

$20,000–29,999 40.5 39.9 14.9 25.3 8.7 7.5 10.9 12.3 11.1 10.1 27.3 24.4

$30,000–39,999 29.1 27.7 1.7 10.9 3.6 4.2 5.9 8.2 5.5 7.1 23.1 19.1

$40,000–49,999 21.8 22.1 0.3 3.8 1.4 1.7 3.6 6.1 3.0 4.3 18.4 15.8

$50,000–59,999 16.8 17.5 0.1 1.8 0.7 1.1 2.2 5.1 1.9 3.0 14.6 11.8

$60,000–69,999 11.4 11.1 0.6 0.6 0.3 0.6 1.2 2.8 0.9 1.7 9.8 7.5

$70,000 or more 5.6 6.3 0.5 0.7 0.2 0.3 0.7 1.3 0.8 0.8 4.3 4.0

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 55.4 56.8 50.8 51.7 8.9 11.6 10.3 8.3 8.4 6.1 29.0 29.5

$5000–9,999 66.9 45.6 53.0 40.5 10.4 7.6 8.1 4.8 9.6 5.4 36.7 25.2

$10,000–19,999 34.7 28.2 20.5 19.0 4.8 4.7 2.8 2.8 3.7 3.2 21.0 16.8

$20,000–29,999 18.0 19.0 1.4 13.4 1.9 3.8 1.3 1.8 2.2 2.4 15.4 11.2

$30,000–49,999 4.4 10.1 0.3 4.0 0.3 0.8 0.2 0.7 0.3 1.3 3.2 7.0

$50,000 or more 1.9 4.4 0.6 2.4 0.0 0.2 0.0 0.1 0.0 0.2 0.9 2.1

Undergraduate level

First year 35.0 28.7 20.1 20.3 5.4 4.6 5.4 4.7 5.1 3.6 21.8 15.4

Second year 31.5 28.8 17.7 20.5 5.4 5.4 6.2 6.2 5.2 4.9 18.4 15.3

Third year 34.5 33.4 17.4 21.4 5.4 6.2 7.2 8.0 7.0 7.1 22.8 21.5

Fourth year 35.7 31.5 18.4 20.6 5.7 6.4 8.9 7.2 8.0 6.8 23.3 21.2

Race–ethnicity

Native American 37.1 30.6 29.2 25.7 5.6 7.5 3.3 6.3 5.2 2.9 14.9 12.8

Asian 30.0 26.0 20.4 19.5 6.8 6.3 7.6 7.1 5.9 5.1 14.1 11.1

Black, non-Hispanic 52.0 50.8 39.6 41.8 9.8 10.0 10.7 9.7 6.8 5.1 28.9 25.0

Hispanic 38.5 35.8 26.2 28.2 6.6 6.4 5.8 6.0 5.3 4.7 20.4 17.8

White, non-Hispanic 29.2 26.7 13.8 17.2 4.2 4.4 5.3 5.3 5.4 4.8 19.5 16.4

50
Table 5.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV program and student

 characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 47.3 41.3 20.0 22.6 10.6 9.6 15.4 16.3 13.4 11.8 33.8 26.6

Off campus 28.9 28.3 17.7 20.9 4.0 4.8 3.9 3.9 4.3 3.9 18.1 16.6

With parents 27.4 24.8 15.6 18.4 3.0 3.2 3.0 2.8 2.4 2.1 14.5 11.3

Age

15–23 years 37.2 31.6 18.7 20.0 6.0 5.5 8.2 7.9 7.3 6.1 23.9 18.3

24–29 years 29.2 33.4 18.9 26.2 4.3 5.8 3.5 3.5 3.7 4.2 18.1 19.9

30 years or older 20.5 21.5 13.5 17.1 2.8 4.1 1.8 2.3 2.2 2.1 11.7 11.1

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study:

1987 and 1990.

51
programs: from 52 percent to 66 percent for Title IV recipients; from 46 percent to 62 percent

for Pell recipients; from 10 percent to 16 percent for SEOG recipients; from 11 percent to 17

percent for CWS recipients; and from 9 percent to 12 percent for Perkins loan recipients. A

similar pattern was observed for middle-income dependent students. For dependent students with

an annual family income of $30,000–$39,999, the proportion of Pell recipients increased from

2 percent to 11 percent, as did the proportion of CWS recipients from 6 percent to 8 percent,

and Perkins loan recipients from 6 to 7 percent. On the other hand, the proportion of Stafford

recipients in this income category declined from 23 percent to 19 percent. Among independent

students with an annual income of more than $50,000, the proportions of those who received

Title IV aid also increased. While a very small proportion of students in this income category

received Title IV aid, it is interesting to note that the increase that did occur was from 2 percent

to 4 percent. In addition, the proportions of Pell grant and Stafford loan recipients both increased

from 1 percent to 2 percent. 

Average Amount of Title IV Aid Received by Title IV Recipients 

The discussion in the last chapter about the average amounts of financial aid received

from all sources showed a mixed pattern of changes across different student and institutional

characteristics. Similarly, changes in the average amount of total Title IV aid awarded and in

the average amount for many of the Title IV programs varied across categories of students.

Table 5.3 shows the average amount of Title IV aid undergraduates received by program for

1986–87 and 1989–90. The average amounts of Pell grants, Perkins loans, and Stafford loans

all increased between the 2 years, as did total Title IV aid. For example, the average amount

of Title IV aid received by undergraduates increased from $2,620 to $3,144, the average Pell

grant from $1,397 to $1,461, the average Perkins loan from $1,029 to $1,231, and the average

Stafford loan from $2,177 to $2,335. 

The pattern of changes in the average amount of Title IV aid awarded to undergraduates

varied by institutional control and level. Changes in the costs of attendance and the

characteristics of the students may account for much of these differences.

Average Amount of Title IV Aid Received by Title IV Recipients

by Institutional Characteristics

Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the average amount of total Title IV aid received by

undergraduates changed across control and level of institutions, but varied little by program.

Since Title IV aid is awarded based upon a student's financial need and private not-for-profit and

for-profit institutions generally have higher costs than do public institutions, all else being equal,

the average amount of financial aid received by students is higher at both types of private

institutions than at public institutions. Some types of institutions, however, do not participate in

all Title IV programs, which may affect the percentage of students receiving aid. For example,

private for-profit institutions do not generally participate in the CWS program. As a result, the

percentage of students attending those institutions who are reported as receiving CWS depends

on which institutions are included in the NPSAS sample, and therefore may not be reliable. The

average amount of aid for recipients is not affected.

52
Table 5.3—Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by Title IV program and institution control and level: Fall 1986

and fall 1989

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $2,620 $3,144 $1,397 $1,461 $685 $678 $1,214 $1,284 $1,029 $1,231 $2,177 $2,335

Control of institution

Public 2,297 2,649 1,330 1,417 616 572 1,271 1,324 962 1,114 2,040 2,167

Private not-for-profit 3,031 3,921 1,491 1,536 869 946 1,129 1,211 1,079 1,359 2,278 2,606

Private for-profit 3,294 3,833 1,593 1,562 496 482 1,763 2,050 1,256 1,378 2,385 2,325

Level of institution

Less-than-2-year 3,186 3,765 1,558 1,544 659 487 1,059 1,633 1,234 1,387 2,370 2,324

2- to 3-year 1,877 1,957 1,169 1,247 529 447 1,367 1,287 1,036 1,115 2,001 1,977

4-year non-doctoral 2,680 3,306 1,449 1,521 711 722 1,062 1,145 954 1,218 2,152 2,392

4-year doctoral 2,781 3,545 1,472 1,580 818 859 1,316 1,430 1,055 1,237 2,155 2,410

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 2,148 2,292 1,259 1,294 324 396 514 872 928 2,905 2,128 2,180

2- to 3-year 1,809 1,882 1,147 1,236 525 427 1,426 1,316 1,027 1,071 1,980 1,948

4-year non-doctoral 2,396 2,848 1,420 1,525 622 634 1,132 1,206 915 1,095 2,022 2,142

4-year doctoral 2,630 3,283 1,472 1,571 698 658 1,310 1,428 982 1,130 2,075 2,273

Private

Less-than-2-year 2,666 4,040 1,572 1,467 502 662 623 773 941 1,000 2,276 2,491

2- to 3-year 2,624 3,023 1,497 1,448 600 692 771 992 1,079 1,347 2,184 2,146

4-year non-doctoral 2,996 3,823 1,499 1,514 786 806 1,004 1,108 987 1,310 2,257 2,583

4-year doctoral 3,180 4,279 1,468 1,615 1,057 1,285 1,324 1,432 1,199 1,442 2,329 2,729

Private for-profit 3,294 3,833 1,593 1,562 496 482 1,763 2,050 1,256 1,378 2,385 2,325

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study: 1987 and 1990.
As in the case of institutional control, the changes in the average amount of aid

undergraduates received by institutional level differed somewhat from the overall pattern. Table

5.3 shows the average amount of Title IV aid students received by institutional level. Since the

classification of institutions by level is closely related to the classification by control, the pattern

of changes in the average amounts of Title IV aid awarded was not surprising. Because many

private for-profit institutions are in the less-than-2-year category, it follows that the average

amounts of each type of Title IV aid for the less-than-2-year category would reflect those for

private for-profit institutions. Similarly, since public community colleges represent the largest

group of institutions within the 2- to 3-year institutional category, students enrolled in these

institutions generally receive lower average amounts of Title IV aid.

Between 1986–87 and 1989–90, the average amount of all Title IV aid awarded to

students attending less-than-2-year institutions increased from $3,186 to $3,765 (table 5.3).

However, the average amount awarded under the SEOG program decreased from $659 to $487.

The consistency in the amount awarded in each Title IV program reflects the same pattern that

was evident in private for-profit institutions. The only noteworthy change at 2- to 3-year

institutions was in the Pell grant program, where the average amount of aid increased from

$1,169 to $1,247 between 1986–87 and 1989–90.

Average Amount of Title IV Aid Received by Title IV Recipients 

by Student Characteristics

This general pattern of increases in the average amounts of total Title IV aid, Pell grants,

and Stafford loans held for several categories of students. However, one interesting deviation

from the pattern occurred: while the average amount of Pell grants and Stafford loans received

by dependent students with an annual family income of less than $10,000 remained stable, there

were increases in the average amounts of SEOG (from $657 to $774) and CWS (from $1,080

to 1,222) (table 5.4).

Summary

As was the case for any financial aid, the percentage of students who received Title IV

aid declined between 1986–87 and 1989–90. The average amount they received increased,

however, due in part to an increase in the maximum Pell award. The patterns of increases varied

by student and institutional characteristics.

54
Table 5.4—Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by Title IV program and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $2,620 $3,144 $1,397 $1,461 $685 $678 $1,214 $1,284 $1,029 $1,231 $2,177 $2,335

Attendance status

Full-time 2,701 3,316 1,433 1,527 698 702 1,203 1,274 1,023 1,242 2,189 2,355

Part-time 2,104 2,250 1,174 1,137 572 470 1,363 1,366 1,097 1,023 2,085 2,207

Dependency status

Dependent 2,558 3,057 1,325 1,383 719 783 1,134 1,203 1,002 1,209 2,153 2,241

Independent 2,720 3,234 1,469 1,521 625 568 1,432 1,487 1,091 1,274 2,220 2,438

Gender

Male 2,648 3,228 1,395 1,471 725 723 1,222 1,267 1,044 1,228 2,182 2,352

Female 2,600 3,061 1,398 1,447 658 653 1,208 1,294 1,017 1,230 2,172 2,318

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 2,981 3,098 1,665 1,586 657 774 1,080 1,222 980 1,175 2,102 2,174

$10,000–19,999 2,676 3,291 1,270 1,514 699 808 1,158 1,238 982 1,254 2,191 2,248

$20,000–29,999 2,479 3,000 833 1,146 753 774 1,162 1,220 1,033 1,193 2,221 2,265

$30,000–39,999 2,278 2,889 818 952 756 750 1,135 1,184 1,005 1,154 2,130 2,215

$40,000–49,999 2,264 2,898 1,239 798 776 804 1,027 1,149 1,017 1,248 2,083 2,227

$50,000–59,999 2,370 3,010 806 775 911 892 1,175 1,134 922 1,259 2,081 2,296

$60,000–69,999 2,421 3,070 1,321 1,208 965 813 1,248 1,131 1,040 1,418 2,188 2,289

$70,000 or more 2,627 3,155 1,509 1,133 584 798 1,209 1,261 995 1,330 2,266 2,473

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 $3,069 $3,442 $1,650 $1,687 $608 $599 $1,393 $1,488 $979 $1,263 $2,186 $2,431

$5,000–9,999 2,762 3,291 1,432 1,512 625 576 1,582 1,543 1,095 1,237 2,248 2,426

$10,000–19,999 2,314 3,104 1,041 1,470 646 506 1,401 1,516 1,339 1,336 2,277 2,433

$20,000–29,999 2,253 2,929 1,133 1,106 663 510 1,227 1,397 1,118 1,218 2,197 2,461

$30,000–49,999 2,066 2,888 1,144 1,063 652 810 1,324 1,209 1,374 1,366 2,052 2,484

$50,000 or more 2,095 2,908 1,371 1,470 — 586 — 1,464 — 1,113 2,358 2,465
Table 5.4—Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by Title IV program and student characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall

1989—Continued

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Undergraduate level

First year 2,568 2,926 1,379 1,401 656 641 1,124 1,185 1,011 1,188 2,176 2,185

Second year 2,537 2,900 1,355 1,436 685 650 1,198 1,316 1,040 1,220 2,171 2,103

Third year 2,733 3,572 1,447 1,581 715 805 1,301 1,375 1,020 1,279 2,196 2,543

Fourth year 2,753 3,748 1,459 1,576 753 701 1,256 1,350 1,040 1,280 2,142 2,760

Race–ethnicity

Native American 2,321 3,150 1,295 1,625 790 728 1,470 1,220 1,039 1,342 2,164 2,390

Asian 2,677 3,175 1,507 1,573 689 735 1,373 1,500 1,043 1,273 2,235 2,423

Black, non-Hispanic 2,800 3,069 1,493 1,514 691 748 1,208 1,383 988 1,157 2,157 2,254

Hispanic 2,616 3,094 1,414 1,493 633 686 1,395 1,412 1,190 1,181 2,254 2,367

White, non-Hispanic 2,583 3,166 1,352 1,430 689 651 1,182 1,230 1,020 1,242 2,170 2,344

Residence

On campus 2,965 3,528 1,486 1,537 800 898 1,087 1,169 995 1,217 2,166 2,285

Off campus 2,647 3,235 1,410 1,483 625 591 1,381 1,427 1,080 1,291 2,190 2,419

With parents 2,175 2,509 1,295 1,349 554 496 1,276 1,337 998 1,067 2,164 2,170

Age

15–23 years 2,647 3,095 1,407 1,433 714 749 1,184 1,223 997 1,211 2,166 2,260

24–29 years 2,572 3,367 1,354 1,567 569 542 1,343 1,517 1,082 1,279 2,167 2,464

30 years or older 2,537 3,062 1,402 1,421 653 570 1,394 1,589 1,241 1,324 2,246 2,478

— Sample too small for reliable estimate.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study: 1987 and 1990.
Chapter 6

Differences Between Fall and 

Nonfall Student Aid Recipients: 1989–90

The 1990 NPSAS sample was designed to represent students enrolled from July 1, 1989 to June

30, 1990. Students were sampled at one of four times during that year: August 1989, October

1989, January 1990, or June 1990. As a result, it was possible to identify students by the term

in which they were enrolled. This chapter examines differences in the characteristics of the

students enrolled in the fall and those enrolled in the nonfall.

26 Overall, 77 percent of 1989–90

undergraduates were enrolled in the fall term.

27

The proportion of students receiving aid and the average amount of aid they received are

compared in two ways. First, comparisons are made by source of aid, that is, by whether

students received financial aid from federal, state, or institutional sources. Second, comparisons

are made across the specific Title IV financial aid programs administered by the Department of

Education. These include the Pell grant program, the Supplemental Education Opportunity Grant

(SEOG) program, the College Work-Study (CWS) program, the Perkins loan program, and the

Stafford loan program.

28

The differences cited in this chapter do not necessarily represent variations in the ways in which

institutions award aid. Instead, they more closely represent differences in the characteristics of

the students in each sample. The nonfall samples were drawn to represent those students who

are not enrolled in the fall term, but who are enrolled at other times of the year. As a result, the

characteristics of these students do not necessarily resemble those who are in the fall sample,

nor does their receipt of financial aid.

29

Fall and Nonfall Students Receiving Aid by Source of Aid

The proportions of students who received financial aid differed for the students enrolled in the

fall and nonfall terms. In all cases where there were differences in the proportion of students

who received aid, the percentage for the nonfall students was lower than that for the fall

students. Table 6.1 shows that 44 percent of students in the fall sample received financial

 

26The nonfall terms are the three times that students were sampled other than in October: that is, August, January,

and June. See Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, Methodology Report for the 1990

National Postsecondary Student Aid Study, NCES 92-080 (Washington, D.C.: May 1992).

27L. Horn and A. Khazzoom, Profile of Undergraduates in U.S. Postsecondary Education Institutions: 1989–90,

58.

28Other Title IV programs include the Parent Loans to Undergraduates, Supplemental Loans to Students, and State

Student Incentive Grants.

29For a description of the differences in the demographic characteristics of the students in the fall and nonfall

samples, see L. Horn and A. Khazzoom, Profile of Undergraduates in U.S. Postsecondary Education Institutions:

1989–90.

57
Table 6.1—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and student and institutional

characteristics: Fall and nonfall 1989

Any aid Federal aid State Institution

Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall

Total 44.0 38.7 30.0 26.2 14.7 6.2 16.8 8.3

Attendance status

Full Time 56.4 62.2 41.9 53.2 21.1 11.4 23.6 15.3

Part Time 25.9 25.3 12.5 10.8 5.1 3.7 6.4 4.8

Dependency status

Dependent 44.6 33.3 29.7 25.7 16.7 6.4 21.7 9.3

Independent 43.3 41.5 30.4 26.9 12.5 5.8 11.5 7.8

Gender

Male 42.2 31.5 27.4 17.4 13.3 4.2 16.3 5.4

Female 44.6 38.0 31.2 26.4 15.8 6.4 16.9 8.4

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 75.1 69.4 66.6 62.3 33.7 15.8 30.6 15.1

$10,000–19,999 59.5 45.5 48.6 38.6 28.7 9.8 25.5 13.3

$20,000–29,999 53.9 34.2 40.1 28.0 22.8 6.2 25.0 10.2

$30,000–39,999 44.1 23.4 28.0 18.0 17.2 5.1 20.5 7.3

$40,000–49,999 41.3 24.3 22.3 11.9 12.6 3.9 23.0 8.7

$50,000–59,999 36.5 23.1 17.6 13.4 9.6 2.1 20.9 7.2

$60,000–69,999 27.9 16.6 11.1 6.6 5.9 0.8 17.0 5.4

$70,000 or more 21.3 8.6 6.4 2.5 4.2 0.6 12.7 3.0

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 66.0 62.5 57.3 54.8 23.7 11.2 21.1 15.6

$5,000–9,999 55.6 50.2 46.0 41.3 19.0 6.9 15.9 12.4

$10,000–19,999 41.4 36.8 28.7 25.4 11.1 5.6 10.2 5.7

$20,000–29,999 33.3 38.7 19.3 17.7 8.3 4.7 7.8 5.3

$30,000–49,999 27.3 27.2 10.3 5.3 4.3 2.6 5.8 3.4

$50,000 or more 24.8 32.1 4.7 4.8 3.4 1.2 3.4 2.3

Undergraduate level

First year 41.9 40.7 29.1 28.8 12.2 6.0 14.4 8.9

Second year 43.3 35.0 29.0 22.2 16.2 6.8 16.0 6.0

Third year 49.7 37.8 33.5 22.2 18.9 6.9 22.4 10.1

Fourth year 47.2 31.8 31.7 20.1 16.8 5.7 20.8 7.1

Race–ethnicity

Native American 48.4 61.5 31.3 49.0 18.9 24.5 15.3 6.5

Asian 36.1 34.0 26.1 24.1 15.3 4.3 14.6 12.3

Black, non-Hispanic 62.3 54.1 51.3 45.0 19.3 5.7 23.1 13.6

Hispanic 46.4 55.7 36.1 46.8 17.7 13.7 16.2 14.0

White, non-Hispanic 42.0 32.8 27.0 18.8 13.8 4.8 16.2 6.1

58
Table 6.1—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and student and institutional

characteristics: Fall and nonfall 1989—Continued

Any aid Federal aid State Institution

Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall

Residence

On campus 60.7 43.1 41.6 36.0 22.8 10.4 36.0 11.1

Off campus 42.2 39.3 28.6 24.2 12.6 5.8 12.5 7.5

With parents 36.5 37.0 25.0 29.1 13.3 6.6 12.4 9.7

Age

15–23 years 46.0 33.5 31.8 25.3 16.8 6.4 21.0 8.6

24–29 years 44.4 35.8 34.0 24.0 13.5 4.9 11.5 6.7

30 years or older 37.4 33.5 21.8 13.8 10.4 4.5 9.2 3.9

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 46.8 26.8 26.8 11.2 7.4 5.1 8.0 1.7

2- to 3-year 28.3 25.6 16.4 11.8 9.1 4.7 7.5 4.3

4-year non-doctoral 44.4 33.2 31.1 21.5 18.5 6.5 12.2 8.6

4-year doctoral 45.1 30.1 31.2 19.3 15.0 6.4 17.0 7.7

Private

Less-than-2-year 77.6 56.6 62.8 31.8 19.2 22.5 17.3 4.8

2- to 3-year 60.3 48.0 43.7 30.1 22.7 4.9 28.4 9.5

4-year non-doctoral 67.9 58.0 43.8 39.3 30.0 13.0 46.3 14.3

4-year doctoral 59.1 49.7 38.5 36.4 19.4 13.7 39.0 14.4

Private for-profit 83.6 76.8 78.1 70.7 10.9 6.3 18.1 18.6

NOTE: The sum of the percentages for federal, state, and institutional aid are greater than the percentage for any aid due to

students who can receive awards from more than one source. Puerto Rico students are included in this table.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study:

1990.

59
aid, compared with 39 percent of nonfall students. The proportions of students receiving state

and institutional aid differed for fall and nonfall students, but this did not occur for federal aid.

About 15 percent of fall students received state aid and 17 percent received institutional aid,

while 6 percent of nonfall students received state aid and 8 percent received institutional aid. 

The differences in the proportions of fall and nonfall students receiving aid varied across

several student and institutional characteristics. For example, the proportions of fall and nonfall

dependent students receiving aid followed the same pattern as that for all students, but there was

no difference in the proportions of their independent counterparts who received any aid. Also,

the proportions of fall and nonfall females who received aid fit the overall pattern, but this was

not true for males. Twenty-seven percent of fall males received federal aid, while 17 percent of

nonfall males did so.

The overall pattern of differences between fall and nonfall students did not hold for

students attending full time and part time. Moreover, no differences existed between both groups

of part-time students for any source of aid. The regulations that determine eligibility for federal

financial aid require students to be enrolled at least one-half time in order to be eligible, and

many state and institutional financial aid programs use the same criterion. Since part-time

attendance includes both those students who attend more than half time and those who attend less

than half time, the lack of differences in the proportions of fall and nonfall part-time students

receiving aid were not surprising. Among students who attended full time, the proportion of fall

students who received federal aid was lower than that of nonfall students (42 percent compared

with 53 percent). 

The general pattern of greater proportions of fall students receiving aid than nonfall

students did not hold for several institutional level and control categories. For example, at public

2- to 3-year institutions, the proportions of fall and nonfall students who received any aid were

similar (28 percent and 26 percent), but were different for those who received federal aid (16

percent compared with 12 percent). At public 4-year non-doctoral and doctoral institutions, the

proportions of fall and nonfall students who received any aid or federal aid were different. (Any

aid: 4-year nondoctoral, 44 percent versus 33 percent; 4-year doctoral, 45 percent versus 30

percent. Federal aid: 4-year nondoctoral, 31 percent versus 22 percent; 4-year doctoral, 31

percent versus 19 percent.) However, the proportion of students receiving aid at private forprofit institutions did not vary between fall and nonfall students for any source of aid.

Average Amount of Aid Received by Fall and Nonfall 

Aid Recipients by Source of Aid

In addition, the average amount of aid that undergraduates received differed for those

enrolled in the fall and nonfall terms. As was the case for differences between the proportions

of students who received aid, the reasons for these differences may be a function of the

characteristics of the students who attended in nonfall terms. Greater proportions of nonfall

60
students attended part time or part year, for example, and therefore would have lower costs of

attendance.

30

In general, fall students received larger average amounts of financial aid than did nonfall

students. Specifically, fall students received an average of $3,797 in total financial aid, while

nonfall students received an average of $2,861 (table 6.2). Fall students also received larger

amounts of federal aid ($3,163 compared with $2,564). 

For many students, in particular those who were independent and full time, there were

differences between fall and nonfall students in the average amounts of total aid and federal aid

awarded, but no differences for state and institutional aid. For example, independent students

enrolled in the fall received an average of $3,343 in total aid and $3,259 in federal aid, while

independent nonfall students received an average of $2,737 in total aid and $2,773 in federal aid.

Also, part-time students enrolled in the fall, for example, received an average federal award of

$2,273, while their nonfall counterparts received an average of $1,872. 

The patterns were similar across institutional level and control. One exception was in

public 2- to 3-year institutions where the average amount of federal and state aid received by

students did not vary; in contrast, the average amount of institutional aid did, with fall students

receiving $696 compared with $1,761 for nonfall students. 

Fall and Nonfall Students Receiving Title IV Aid

As mentioned in the previous chapter, the largest component of federal financial aid

comes from the Title IV programs, administered by the Department of Education. Awards under

all of these programs are based upon the student's financial need. For example, the amount of

a Pell grant awarded to students who have been determined to be eligible is based upon a

formula. A Stafford loan is awarded to needy students without an institutional constraint on the

availability of funds. On the other hand, the SEOG, CWS, and Perkins programs, called

collectively the campus-based programs, allocate funds to the institutions, and then the

institutions award them to students. 

Institutions can award funds from the campus-based programs to needy students according

to their own criteria. Whether or not students receive SEOG, CWS, and Perkins aid depends

upon when and where they are enrolled. Table 6.3 shows the proportions of fall and nonfall

students who received Title IV financial aid. About 30 percent of fall students received Title IV

aid, compared with 26 percent of nonfall students. There were differences in the proportions of

students who received SEOG (5 percent compared with 3 percent), CWS (6 percent compared

with 1 percent), Perkins (5 percent compared with 2 percent) and Stafford loans (17 percent

compared with 12 percent), but similar proportions of fall and nonfall students received Pell

grants.

 

30See Horn and Khazzoom, Profile of Undergraduates in U.S. Postsecondary Institutions: 1989–90.

61
Table 6.2—Average amount of aid to undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and student and

institutional characteristics: Fall and nonfall 1989

Any aid Federal aid State Institution

Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall

 Total $3,797 $2,861 $3,163 $2,564 $1,353 $1,053 $2,148 $1,362

Attendance status

Full-time 4,335 3,303 3,336 2,882 1,426 1,069 2,343 1,293

Part-time 1,962 2,224 2,273 1,872 853 839 933 1,414

Dependency status

Dependent 4,222 3,209 3,071 2,165 1,484 840 2,565 1,720

Independent 3,343 2,737 3,259 2,773 1,170 1,161 1,319 1,137

Gender

Male 3,936 2,723 3,238 2,624 1,395 931 2,416 1,421

Female 3,686 2,869 3,087 2,402 1,331 927 1,957 1,334

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 4,600 2,993 3,124 2,002 1,524 903 2,194 1,253

$10,000–19,999 4,696 2,868 3,286 2,190 1,564 712 2,380 1,066

$20,000–29,999 4,259 2,719 3,026 2,209 1,352 1,057 2,436 908

$30,000–39,999 3,990 4,824 2,900 1,962 1,378 669 2,628 4,284

$40,000–49,999 3,945 3,593 2,909 2,791 1,493 617 2,683 2,217

$50,000–59,999 3,909 2,781 3,014 2,439 1,675 1,031 2,643 1,608

$60,000–69,999 3,790 4,753 3,087 3,463 1,528 948 2,788 2,859

$70,000 or more 3,861 2,845 3,156 2,311 1,585 1,357 3,176 1,980

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 4,165 3,489 3,470 2,940 1,193 1,221 1,535 1,334

$5,000–9,999 3,773 3,167 3,305 2,696 1,111 1,430 1,262 1,038

$10,000–19,999 3,154 2,577 3,120 2,706 1,236 981 1,173 904

$20,000–29,999 2,690 2,229 2,984 2,550 1,097 1,212 1,094 1,530

$30,000–49,999 2,184 1,885 2,957 2,772 1,226 816 1,231 811

$50,000 or more 1,710 1,366 2,818 3,059 1,029 1,041 1,593 415

Undergraduate level

First year 3,359 2,952 2,934 2,721 1,290 1,155 1,840 1,453

Second year 3,578 2,594 2,930 2,029 1,239 998 2,112 1,313

Third year 4,633 2,841 3,591 2,377 1,542 719 2,608 1,190

Fourth year 4,642 2,713 3,790 2,366 1,504 652 2,524 956

Race–ethnicity

Native American 4,300 2,293 3,528 2,071 1,361 937 2,559 248

Asian 4,518 3,743 3,247 2,569 1,430 1,091 2,728 1,614

Black, non-Hispanic 3,952 3,239 3,081 2,947 1,267 1,163 2,203 1,242

Hispanic 3,959 2,782 3,134 2,377 1,456 1,151 2,023 1,178

White, non-Hispanic 3,706 2,744 3,177 2,517 1,351 979 2,112 1,474

62
Table 6.2—Average amount of aid to undergraduates receiving aid, by source of aid and student and

institutional characteristics: Fall and nonfall 1989—Continued

Any aid Federal aid State Institution

Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall Fall Nonfall

Residence

On campus $5,437 $2,897 $3,549 $2,191 $1,714 $1,058 $3,193 $1,281

Off campus 3,395 2,659 3,257 2,734 1,213 1,069 1,559 1,200

With parents 2,896 3,294 2,524 2,329 1,205 1,023 1,299 1,633

Age

15–23 years 4,164 3,239 3,109 2,300 1,445 825 2,466 1,627

24–29 years 3,631 3,153 3,375 2,550 1,226 1,166 1,295 1,145

30 year or older 2,804 1,705 3,106 2,545 1,096 945 1,054 790

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 1,887 1,709 2,297 1,809 1,150 1,430 1,171 3,771

2- to 3-year 1,843 2,467 1,899 1,664 702 767 686 1,761

4-year non-doctoral 3,112 2,204 2,859 1,686 1,190 717 1,185 1,220

4-year doctoral 3,740 2,335 3,313 2,000 1,314 813 1,771 722

Private

Less-than-2-year 4,769 2,612 4,335 2,649 2,192 2,249 1,307 1,318

2- to 3-year 3,948 1,973 3,034 1,903 1,727 886 1,486 844

4-year non-doctoral 5,667 2,310 3,842 2,225 1,860 753 2,748 918

4-year doctoral 7,444 3,411 4,320 2,588 2,182 689 4,733 1,620

Private for-profit 4,309 3,741 3,858 3,343 1,916 2,031 1,364 1,378

NOTE: Puerto Rico students are included in this table.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study:

1990.

63
Table 6.3—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV program and student and

institutional characteristics: Fall and nonfall 1989

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

Non- Non- Non- Non- Non- NonFall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall

Total 29.7 25.6 20.5 20.1 5.2 2.6 5.8 1.3 4.8 2.3 17.0 11.6

Attendance status

Full-time 41.5 52.5 28.3 41.7 7.8 6.3 9.2 3.2 7.5 5.0 24.8 26.8

Part-time 12.3 10.3 9.2 7.6 1.5 0.7 1.0 0.4 0.9 0.7 5.5 3.9

Dependency status

Dependent 29.5 24.9 17.5 18.9 5.2 2.6 8.2 2.2 6.2 2.8 17.2 8.8

Independent 30.0 26.4 23.8 21.1 5.3 2.7 3.4 0.8 3.4 2.0 16.8 13.3

Gender

Male 27.0 16.9 17.6 13.2 4.4 1.7 5.3 0.8 4.8 1.8 16.5 6.9

Female 31.0 25.7 22.1 19.9 5.8 2.6 6.3 1.6 4.9 2.7 16.8 11.1

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 66.2 60.8 61.5 56.5 15.9 6.9 16.9 4.9 11.8 6.0 28.8 13.7

$10,000–19,999 48.2 38.6 39.5 33.8 11.4 5.4 13.1 4.4 10.6 4.7 26.3 12.5

$20,000–29,999 39.9 27.9 25.3 19.4 7.5 2.7 12.3 2.3 10.1 2.5 24.4 14.2

$30,000–39,999 27.7 18.0 10.9 9.2 4.2 0.8 8.2 2.1 7.1 3.8 19.1 10.1

$40,000–49,999 22.1 11.4 3.8 2.6 1.7 1.1 6.1 0.5 4.3 0.5 15.8 6.6

$50,000–59,999 17.5 9.9 1.8 2.2 1.1 0.0 5.1 0.0 3.0 1.4 11.8 1.4

$60,000–69,999 11.1 3.9 0.6 0.7 0.6 0.0 2.8 0.6 1.7 0.6 7.5 2.4

$70,000 or more 6.3 2.5 0.7 0.2 0.3 0.0 1.3 0.1 0.8 0.3 4.0 1.3

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 56.8 54.7 51.7 48.5 11.6 6.8 8.3 2.0 6.1 3.1 29.5 27.4

$5,000–9,999 45.6 40.8 40.5 36.0 7.6 4.4 4.8 1.0 5.4 4.3 25.2 21.0

$10,000–19,999 28.2 24.8 19.0 18.0 4.7 2.1 2.8 0.7 3.2 1.9 16.8 12.2

$20,000–29,999 19.0 16.9 13.4 11.2 3.8 1.2 1.8 0.8 2.4 1.7 11.2 7.5

$30,000–49,999 10.1 4.9 4.0 2.0 0.8 0.2 0.7 0.0 1.3 0.1 7.0 3.3

$50,000 or more 4.4 4.8 2.4 1.4 0.2 0.0 0.1 0.0 0.2 0.0 2.1 3.4

Undergraduate level

First year 28.7 28.3 20.3 21.8 4.6 2.9 4.7 1.0 3.6 2.0 15.4 14.3

Second year 28.8 20.9 20.5 17.8 5.4 1.8 6.2 1.5 4.9 2.8 15.3 6.6

Third year 33.4 21.9 21.4 16.3 6.2 2.3 8.0 1.8 7.1 2.6 21.5 8.1

Fourth year 31.5 20.0 20.6 16.1 6.4 2.7 7.2 3.0 6.8 3.2 21.2 6.1

Race–ethnicity

Native American 30.6 44.2 25.7 40.2 7.5 4.1 6.3 0.0 2.9 2.5 12.8 12.9

Asian 26.0 22.5 19.5 17.5 6.3 1.9 7.1 1.1 5.1 1.9 11.1 10.1

Black, non-Hispanic 50.8 45.0 41.8 33.8 10.0 5.5 9.7 1.0 5.1 4.7 25.0 25.3

Hispanic 35.8 46.3 28.2 41.9 6.4 5.1 6.0 4.3 4.7 3.8 17.8 12.1

White, non-Hispanic 26.7 18.2 17.2 13.4 4.4 1.6 5.3 0.8 4.8 1.6 16.4 9.3

64
Table 6.3—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving Title IV aid, by Title IV program and student and

institutional characteristics: Fall and nonfall 1989—Continued

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

Non- Non- Non- Non- Non- NonFall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall

Residence

On campus 41.3 36.0 22.6 25.1 9.6 4.8 16.3 5.4 11.8 5.4 26.6 15.1

Off campus 28.3 23.6 20.9 18.7 4.8 2.5 3.9 0.9 3.9 2.0 16.6 11.8

With parents 24.8 28.4 18.4 22.3 3.2 2.5 2.8 1.6 2.1 2.5 11.3 10.7

Age

15–23 years 31.6 24.7 20.0 19.1 5.5 2.4 7.9 1.9 6.1 2.6 18.3 9.8

24–29 years 33.4 23.6 26.2 19.0 5.8 1.8 3.5 1.1 4.2 2.6 19.9 10.1

30 years or older 21.5 13.3 17.1 10.8 4.1 1.4 2.3 0.4 2.1 1.0 11.1 5.5

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 24.0 10.1 19.2 5.0 1.1 0.0 0.9 0.5 0.3 0.0 10.6 3.9

2- to 3-year 16.1 11.1 14.1 9.1 2.6 0.4 2.3 0.5 0.7 0.8 4.1 3.0

4-year non-doctoral 31.0 20.9 22.8 16.6 6.2 1.0 6.3 1.5 5.6 1.7 15.2 7.5

4-year doctoral 31.0 19.3 20.5 15.1 5.2 1.8 6.1 1.9 6.7 2.7 19.1 7.4

Private

Less-than-2-year 54.9 23.5 38.2 21.5 9.1 5.8 12.4 3.2 2.0 0.0 34.3 1.8

2- to 3-year 43.5 30.1 29.0 26.2 7.9 2.2 8.9 3.3 5.4 2.5 26.5 7.4

4-year non-doctoral 43.7 39.0 23.7 34.5 10.3 6.1 16.2 6.3 11.8 4.7 31.7 8.6

4-year doctoral 38.2 35.7 18.1 29.0 8.5 6.5 15.4 6.9 12.1 8.5 28.3 10.6

Private for-profit 77.7 70.3 51.7 52.3 9.3 8.7 1.3 0.4 5.8 5.4 62.6 44.7

NOTE: The sum of the percentages for the five individual Title IV programs are greater than the percentage for all of Title

IV due to students receiving awards from more than one Title IV program. Puerto Rico students are included in this table.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study:

1990.

65
The differences in the proportions of fall and nonfall students receiving Title IV aid were

not consistent across student characteristics. For example, there were no differences in the

proportions of students receiving either any Title IV aid or Pell grants by dependency status, but

differences did occur by attendance status. Among full-time students, the proportions receiving

any Title IV aid or a Pell grant were smaller for fall students (42 percent and 28 percent,

respectively) than for nonfall students (53 percent and 42 percent, respectively). The proportions

of independent fall and nonfall students with annual incomes of less than $5,000 receiving Title

IV aid, Pell grants, or Stafford loans did not vary, which also held for independent students with

incomes of $50,000 or more.

The pattern of differences in the receipt of Title IV aid varied considerably across

institutional level and control categories. For example, the proportion of fall students at public

2- to 3-year institutions receiving a Pell grant was greater than that for nonfall students (14

percent compared with 9 percent). 

Average Amount of Title IV Aid Received by Fall and Nonfall Aid Recipients 

Similar to the situation that existed for all aid, fall and nonfall students received different

average amounts of Title IV aid for several reasons. If students who attended in the nonfall

terms had varying degrees of financial need, then the average amount of aid they received could

also differ. Moreover, due to the ways in which institutions award aid to nonfall students, the

average amounts of SEOG, CWS, and Perkins could be affected.

Table 6.4 shows the average amounts of Title IV aid awarded to fall and nonfall students.

On average, fall students received $3,144 of Title IV aid, compared with $2,525 for nonfall

students. Fall students also received higher average amounts of Pell grants ($1,461 compared

with $1,343). SEOG awards ($678 compared with $388), and CWS awards ($1,283 compared

with $1,231). No differences were found between fall and nonfall students in the average amount

of either Stafford or Perkins loans they received.

For some student characteristics, the overall pattern held, but for others, such as

attendance and dependency status, the pattern changed. The average amount of Stafford loan that

full-time fall students received was $2,355, compared with $2,240 for nonfall students.

Likewise, for dependent students with an annual family income of less than $10,000, the average

amount of Perkins loans that fall students received was $1,175, compared with $785 for nonfall

students. 

Summary

Many factors contribute to the differences in the proportions of fall and nonfall students

who received financial aid and the average amounts they received. First, the characteristics of

students enrolled in the fall and in the nonfall terms differ, and these characteristics may affect

whether or not they receive financial aid and the amount they actually receive. Second, there

may be differences in the ways institutions award aid to students enrolled in the fall compared

with those enrolled in the nonfall.

66
Table 6.4—Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by Title IV program and student and institutional characteristics: 

Fall and nonfall 1989

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

Non- Non- Non- Non- Non- NonFall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall

Total $3,144 $2,525 $1,461 $1,343 $678 $388 $1,283 $696 $1,231 $1,166 $2,335 $2,226

Attendance status

Full-time 3,316 2,821 1,527 1,445 702 406 1,274 698 1,242 1,174 2,355 2,240

Part-time 2,250 1,883 1,137 1,054 470 294 1,366 679 1,023 981 2,207 2,022

Dependency status

Dependent 3,057 2,132 1,383 1,344 783 340 1,203 620 1,209 928 2,241 1,944

Independent 3,234 2,728 1,521 1,341 568 414 1,487 807 1,274 1,313 2,438 2,330

Gender

Male 3,228 2,533 1,471 1,263 723 308 1,267 670 1,228 1,252 2,352 2,320

Female 3,061 2,384 1,447 1,387 653 422 1,294 686 1,230 1,072 2,318 2,146

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,098 1,970 1,586 1,449 774 348 1,222 585 1,175 785 2,174 1,985

$10,000–19,999 3,291 2,190 1,514 1,365 808 298 1,238 688 1,254 983 2,248 2,012

$20,000–29,999 3,000 2,153 1,146 1,112 774 459 1,220 557 1,193 1,223 2,265 1,911

$30,000–39,999 2,889 1,952 952 987 750 152 1,184 664 1,154 978 2,215 1,700

$40,000–49,999 2,898 2,877 798 1,337 804 368 1,149 436 1,248 1,228 2,227 11,000

$50,000–59,999 3,010 2,523 775 1,407 892 — 1,134 — 1,259 512 2,296 1,693

$60,000–69,999 3,070 3,074 1,208 1,266 813 — 1,131 600 1,418 1,500 2,289 2,803

$70,000 or more 3,155 2,311 1,133 1,150 798 — 1,261 725 1,330 371 2,473 1,988

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,442 2,911 1,687 1,500 599 437 1,488 1,034 1,263 1,048 2,431 2,325

$5,000–9,999 3,291 2,663 1,512 1,258 576 375 1,543 651 1,237 1,089 2,426 2,310

$10,000–19,999 3,104 2,659 1,470 1,303 506 424 1,516 814 1,336 1,243 2,433 2,358

$20,000–29,999 2,929 2,402 1,106 1,017 510 370 1,397 378 1,218 2,490 2,461 2,467

$30,000–49,999 2,888 2,740 1,063 1,173 810 500 1,209 — 1,366 2,057 2,484 2,106

$50,000 or more 2,908 3,059 1,470 1,389 586 — 1,464 — 1,113 — 2,465 2,214
Table 6.4—Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by Title IV program and student and institutional characteristics:

Fall and nonfall 1989—Continued

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

Non- Non- Non- Non- Non- NonFall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall

Undergraduate level

First year $2,926 $2,666 $1,401 $1,341 $641 $421 $1,185 $783 $1,188 $1,413 $2,185 $2,222

Second year 2,900 2,030 1,436 1,306 650 261 1,316 563 1,220 789 2,103 2,106

Third year 3,572 2,355 1,581 1,370 805 358 1,375 680 1,279 997 2,543 2,315

Fourth year 3,748 2,328 1,576 1,419 701 311 1,350 645 1,280 793 2,760 2,528

Race–ethnicity

Native American 3,150 2,240 1,625 904 728 278 1,220 — 1,342 1,526 2,390 2,251

Asian 3,175 2,603 1,573 1,262 735 396 1,500 916 1,273 1,508 2,423 2,420

Black, non-Hispanic 3,069 2,909 1,514 1,404 748 392 1,383 1,312 1,157 1,227 2,254 2,389

Hispanic 3,094 2,343 1,493 1,611 686 397 1,412 540 1,181 895 2,367 2,389

White, non-Hispanic 3,166 2,460 1,430 1,167 651 382 1,230 720 1,242 1,238 2,344 2,097

Residence

On campus 3,528 2,182 1,537 1,264 898 306 1,169 741 1,217 778 2,285 1,619

Off campus 3,235 2,686 1,483 1,324 591 447 1,427 827 1,291 1,441 2,419 2,284

With parents 2,509 2,301 1,349 1,386 496 288 1,337 527 1,067 824 2,170 2,199

Age

15–23 years 3,095 2,276 1,433 1,359 749 342 1,223 665 1,211 1,018 2,260 2,049

24–29 years 3,366 2,532 1,567 1,267 542 305 1,517 671 1,279 1,462 2,464 2,370

30 years or older 3,062 2,561 1,421 1,341 570 499 1,589 815 1,324 1,360 2,478 2,257

Institution level and control

Public

Less-than-2-year 2,292 1,784 1,294 693 396 — 872 385 2,905 — 2,180 2,464

2- to 3-year 1,882 1,647 1,236 1,032 427 578 1,316 905 1,071 1,326 1,948 2,085

4-year non-doctoral 2,848 1,657 1,525 1,095 634 337 1,206 604 1,095 734 2,142 1,756

4-year doctoral 3,283 1,976 1,571 1,097 658 389 1,428 797 1,130 862 2,273 1,849
Table 6.4—Average amount of Title IV aid received by Title IV recipients, by Title IV program and student and institutional characteristics:

Fall and nonfall 1989—Continued

Title IV Pell SEOG CWS Perkins Stafford

Non- Non- Non- Non- Non- NonFall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall Fall fall

Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year $4,040 $2,033 $1,467 $1,828 $662 $283 $773 $567 $1,000 — $2,491 $2,625

2- to 3-year 3,023 1,888 1,448 1,405 692 373 992 702 1,347 933 2,146 1,858

4-year non-doctoral 3,823 2,214 1,514 1,685 806 316 1,108 503 1,310 685 2,583 2,173

4-year doctoral 4,279 2,555 1,615 1,730 1,285 309 1,432 571 1,442 908 2,729 2,184

Private for-profit 3,833 3,267 1,562 1,470 482 396 2,050 1,294 1,378 1,477 2,325 2,340

— Sample too small for reliable estimate

NOTE: Puerto Rico students are included in this table.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid Study: 1990.
Appendix A

Glossary
This glossary describes the variables used in this report, most of which were derived by

NCES from either the NPSAS:87 or NPSAS:90 surveys. In a few instances, MPR Associates

was also able to derive variables either by using information from several variables or

aggregating categories based on the original data. These variables are labeled “MPR-derived.”

A brief description of how they were derived is included in the description of the variable. In

this glossary, variables are listed in order of their appearance in the tables, with row variables

first, followed by column variables.

Age Student's age as of 12/31/86 for the 1986–87 academic year and as of

12/31/89 for the 1989-90 academic year.

Attendance status

Full time Student was enrolled full time according to the institution's definition.

Part time Student was enrolled part time according to the institution's definition.

Citizenship

U.S. citizen Student was a U.S. citizen.

Eligible noncitizen Student was not a citizen of the United States but satisfied the

requirements to be eligible for federal financial aid. An example of an

eligible noncitizen would be a person with permanent residence status.

Other Student was not a citizen of the United States and was not eligible for

federal financial aid.

Costs

Total cost of Sum of expenses for tuition and fees, food and housing, books and

attendance supplies, and other expenses. Food, housing and other expenses

included in the cost of attendance are associated with the costs of

living. However, all of these costs are included in the CM and Pell

budgets, so for comparability purposes, all of these costs are included

in the total cost of attendance.

Tuition and fees Amount of money charged to students for instructional services

(tuition) and additional services that the tuition charge does not cover

(fees). (TUITCOST)

Food and housing Student-reported expenses for rent or mortgage, utilities, and food.

(ROOMCOST + OTHRMCOST)

Books and supplies Student-reported expenses for books, supplies, computers, and

microscopes. (BOOKCOST)

72
Dependency status For financial aid purposes, a student is classified as dependent on his

or her parents or guardians for financial support unless the definition

of an independent student is met. Between 1987 and 1990, the

definition of an independent student changed. 

In the 1986–87 academic year, a student was determined to be

independent if he or she: 1) was not claimed on parent's income tax

return in the past 3 years; 2) received less than $750 in financial

support in the past 3 years; or 3) had not lived with parents for a total

of 6 weeks or more during the past 3 years. For the 1989-90

academic year, a student was considered financially independent if he

or she: 1) was 24 years old by December 31 of the academic year;

2) was a veteran of the U.S. Armed Forces; 3) was a ward of the

court or both parents were dead; 4) had legal dependents other than a

spouse; 5) was married or a graduate student and was not claimed as

an income tax exemption for the calendar year; or 6) the student was

a single undergraduate student and was not claimed as an income tax

exemption on his or her parent's income tax return for the past 3 years

and had shown self-sufficiency for the past 2 years.

Eligibility Part of the eligibility requirements for receiving federal financial aid

is that a student must be either a U.S. citizen or an eligible noncitizen,

and attend at least one-half time. For the purposes of this report, these

criteria are used to determine eligibility for financial aid.

Field of study In both surveys, field of study was coded by a 2 digit Classification

of Instructional Programs (CIP) code (in 1987 using the derived

variable MAJCAT and in 1990 using the derived variable

MAJRCODE). To reduce the number of categories, MPR collapsed

the categories by combining CIP codes as follows:

Business/ Business and management; business (administrative support);

marketing marketing and distribution; legal assisting.

Health Allied health; health sciences and nursing.

Technical/ Computer sciences; engineering; engineering and related technologies;

engineering science technologies; architecture and environmental design.

Education/public Education; library sciences; military sciences; park services and

recreation; protective services.

Science/math Life sciences; mathematics; physical sciences.

Social science/ Psychology; public affairs; social sciences; humanities/fine arts;

letters foreign languages; letters; philosophy and religion; theology; area and

ethnic studies; visual and performing arts.

73
General studies Liberal/general studies; basic skills.

Financial aid

Any aid Student received financial assistance—grants, loans, or work—from

sources other than family or self to help finance his or her education.

Federal Student financial aid for which the source of origin is the Federal

government. Most federal aid programs are administered by the

Department of Education.

State Student financial aid for which the source of origin is a State agency.

This aid can either be provided by, funded by, or administered by a

State agency.

Institutional Student financial aid whose source of origin is the postsecondary

institution. This aid is provided or funded by the institution.

Other Non-federal, non-state, and noninstitutional sources of student

financial aid. This includes aid provided by corporations, employers,

unions, foundations, fraternal organizations, community organizations,

and other sources.

Financial need Financial need for financial aid purposes is the difference between the

total costs of attendance and the amount of resources available to the

student. If the student is a dependent student, the financial resources

of the parents are included, but if the student is independent, the

resources of the parents are not included.

Need-based aid Financial aid awarded to students based on the financial need of the

student. Federal financial aid is need-based aid.

Merit-based aid Financial aid awarded to students based on the academic merit of the

student rather that on financial need. Some financial aid has both merit

and need requirements.

Housing status

On-campus housing Institution-owned living quarters for students. These are typically oncampus or off-campus dormitories, residence halls, or other facilities.

Off-campus Students living in their own or a shared off-campus residence, not with

their parents, guardians, or other relatives.

With parents Students living off campus with their parents, guardians, or other

relatives.

74
Income For the 1986–87 academic year, 1985 income was used. For the 1989-

90 academic year, 1988 income was used. No attempt was made to

convert the value of one year's income into another. The nominal

value for each year's income was used. 

Dependent students Family adjusted gross income.

Independent students Student and spouse adjusted gross income.

Institution control

Public A postsecondary educational institution operated by publicly elected or

appointed school officials in which the program and activities are

under the control of these officials and which is supported primarily

by public funds.

Private A postsecondary educational institution that is controlled by an indenot-for-profit pendent governing board and incorporated under Section 501(c)(3) of

the Internal Revenue Code.

Private for-profit A postsecondary educational institution that is privately owned and

operated as a profit-making enterprise. Includes career colleges and

proprietary institutions.

Institution level

Less-than-2-year An institution whose normal program of study is less than 2 years in

duration.

2- to 3-year An institution whose program of study results in an award, or degree

below the baccalaureate level and is at least 2 years but less than 4

years in duration. These would include many community and junior

colleges.

4-year non-doctoral An institution or subsidiary element that confers at least a

baccalaureate or master's degree in one or more programs. (This type

of institution cannot award a degree that is higher than a master's

degree.)

4-year doctoral An institution that confers at least a doctoral or first-professional

degree in one or more programs.

Postsecondary For the purposes of NPSAS, postsecondary education is any program

education of study that is designed for individuals who have completed their

secondary education, is academically, occupationally, or vocationally

oriented, has a duration of at least three months, and is more than

75
correspondence courses. In addition, students are included in NPSAS

if they are either enrolled for credit or are in a program of study of at

least three months duration that results in a formal award or degree.

Undergraduate Students who are enrolled in a degree credit program that results in

either an associates' degree or a bachelor's degree, or are enrolled in

a program that results in a certificate or license or other formal award

below the baccalaureate level.

Undergraduate level The year the student is enrolled in school. For undergraduates, it

includes the first through fifth years.

Race–ethnicity 

American Indian A person having origins in any of the original peoples of North America

or Alaskan Native and who maintains cultural identification through tribal affiliation or

community recognition.

Asian American or A person having origins in any of the original peoples of the Far East,

Pacific Islander Southeast Asia, the Indian Subcontinent, or Pacific Islands. This

includes people from China, Japan, Korea, the Philippine Islands,

Samoa, India, and Vietnam.

Black, A person having origins in any of the black racial groups of Africa

Non-Hispanic (except those of Hispanic origin).

Hispanic A person of Mexican, Puerto Rican, Cuban, Central or South

American, or other Spanish culture or origin, regardless of race.

White, A person having origins in any of the original peoples of Europe, North

Non-Hispanic Africa, or the Middle East (except those of Hispanic origin).

Residence

On-campus Institution-owned living quarters for students, which are typically oncampus or off-campus dormitories, residence halls, or other facilities.

Off-campus Students living in their own or a shared off-campus residence, with

their parents, guardians, or other relatives.

With parents Students living off campus with their parents, guardians, or other

relatives.

76
Title IV aid The major federal financial aid programs administered by the U.S.

Department of Education are collectively known as the Title IV

programs because they are authorized under Title IV of the Higher

Education Act of 1965, as amended. The major Title IV programs are

listed below.

Pell grant Grants awarded to needy undergraduate students. The program is

operated centrally, and awards do not depend upon attendance at a

particular institution. The amount of the grant is determined by a

formula that uses measures of the income and assets of students'

families compared with an institutional budget. The grant program

was begun in 1973.

Stafford loan Long-term, low-interest loans administered by the federal government.

Students borrow money for education expenses directly from banks

and other lending institutions. The loans are guaranteed by the federal

government. The loan program is authorized by the Higher Education

Act of 1965, as amended, Title IV-B; 20 U.S.C. 1071 et seq., and

was formerly known as the Guaranteed Student Loan (GSL) program.

Supplemental Grants awarded to exceptionally needy students. Supplemental

Educational Opportunity Grants (SEOG) are awarded by financial aid

administrators at institutions. Funds are initially allocated to specific

institutions by the federal government based on a formula. Formerly

known as the Educational Opportunity Grant program. 

Perkins loan Long-term, low-interest loans administered to exceptionally needy

students through the institution by the financial aid administrator.

Loans are repaid to the institution into a revolving fund for future

loans. Formerly known as the National Direct Student Loan (NDSL)

program. 

College Subsidizes wages for part-time student employment for needy students.

Work-Study College Work-Study (CWS) funds are administered by the institution's

financial aid administrator. Employment can be either on or off

campus and must pay at least the federal minimum wage.

Type of aid

Grant A type of student financial aid that does not require repayment or

employment. It is usually (but not always) awarded on the basis of

need, possibly combined with some skills or characteristics the student

possesses.

77
Loan A type of student financial aid that advances funds and that is

evidenced by a promissory note requiring the recipient to repay the

specified amount(s) under prescribed conditions.

Work study A program that provides partial reimbursement of wages paid to

students. It may be sponsored by the federal or state government or

the institution. These programs are used infrequently for graduate

students.

78
Appendix B

Technical Notes and Methodology
The need for a nationally representative database on postsecondary student financial aid

prompted the U.S. Department of Education to conduct the 1986–87 National Postsecondary

Student Aid Study (NPSAS:87). To meet these data needs, the NPSAS sample was designed to

include students enrolled in all types of postsecondary education. Thus, it included students

enrolled in public institutions, private not-for-profit institutions, and private for-profit

institutions. The sample included students at 4-year and 2-year institutions, as well as students

enrolled in occupationally specific programs of less than 2 years' duration.

1986–87 NPSAS Survey

The original sample for the 1986–87 NPSAS data collection consisted of 1,353 postsecondary

institutions stratified according to the highest course offering level (that is, 4-year

Ph.D.-granting, 4-year non-Ph.D.-granting, 2-year, or less-than-2-year) and institutional control

(that is, public, private not-for-profit, and private for-profit). The final institutional sample was

reduced to 1,074 after some institutions were found to be ineligible and others refused to

participate. The institutional response rate, weighted by the probability of selection and

enrollment, was about 95 percent.31

A stratified sample of close to 60,000 students was then drawn from the October 1986 records

of institutions in the institutional sample. For each student in the sample, efforts were made to

collect registration and financial aid records from the institution. All student record information

collected in the fall semester was updated during the spring of 1987. This information was

supplemented by mail and telephone survey information collected directly from the students

during the spring of 1987. In total, the 1986–87 NPSAS record and student questionnaire file

contains information on 44,176 students (35,544 undergraduates and 8,632 other). The overall

response rate for students was 67 percent.

Readers should note that the 1986–87 NPSAS data file is not representative of all students

enrolled during the 1986–87 academic year. Rather, the survey sample represents all

postsecondary students enrolled on October 15, 1986. Thus, students who were enrolled in

short-term courses that were not in session on this date and students who enrolled for the first

time in the second semester or quarter of the 1986–87 academic year were not included.

A questionnaire was mailed to the parents or guardians of a subsample of students chosen to

participate in the 1986–87 NPSAS data collection. Other parents were contacted by telephone

and interviewed. The primary purpose of this mail and telephone survey was to obtain detailed

information on the family and economic characteristics of dependent students who did not receive

financial aid. In keeping with this purpose, parents of financially independent students who were

over 25 years of age were omitted from the supplement. Questionnaires were sent to or telephone

interviews were conducted with the parents or guardians of 27,415 students. Of these individuals,

 

31The response rate for the less-than-4-year institutional strata ranged from 73 percent for less-than-2-year public

institutions to 97 percent for the for-profit 2-year institutions. See U.S. Department of Education, National Center

for Education Statistics, Methodology Report for the National Postsecondary Student Aid Study, 1987, NCES 90-309

(Washington, D.C.: March 1990).

80
13,423 responded. Some of the parent nonresponse, however, was due to incomplete address

information, which meant that not all parents could be contacted.

For more information on the NPSAS:87 survey, consult Methodology Report for the National

Postsecondary Student Aid Study, 1987 (Longitudinal Studies Branch, Postsecondary Education

Statistics Division, Washington, D.C.: National Center for Education Statistics, U.S. Department

of Education, NCES 90-309, March 1990) and the National Postsecondary Student Aid Study

Updated Record and Student Questionnaire (1987) Data File User’s Manual (Longitudinal Studies

Branch, Postsecondary Education Statistics Division, Washington, D.C.: National Center for

Education Statistics, U.S. Department of Education, March 1989).

The 1989–90 NPSAS Survey

The sample for the NPSAS:87 data collection consisted of students enrolled in the fall of

1986. The sample for the 1989–90 NPSAS (NPSAS:90), on the other hand, consisted of students

enrolled in postsecondary education throughout the 1989–90 academic year.

NPSAS:90 included a stratified sample of approximately 69,000 eligible students (about

23,000 of whom were graduates and first professionals) from about 1,100 institutions. For each

student in the sample, efforts were made to collect registration and financial aid records from

the institution. Information on graduate/first-professional students was collected from their

departments. Institutional records were collected on paper forms while both the student and

parent questionnaires were administered by Computer Assisted Telephone Interview (CATI).

The overall response rate for the institutional data collection was 91 percent and 77 percent for

the student interview, with an overall student response rate of 70 percent. 

For more information on the NPSAS survey, consult Methodology Report for the 1990

National Postsecondary Student Aid Study (Longitudinal Studies Branch, Postsecondary

Education Statistics Division, Washington, D.C.: National Center for Education Statistics, U.S.

Department of Education, NCES 92-080, June 1992).

Accuracy of Estimates

The statistics in this report are estimates derived from a sample. Two broad categories

of error occur in such estimates: sampling and nonsampling errors. Sampling errors happen

because observations are made only on samples of students, not on entire populations.

Nonsampling errors occur not only in sample surveys but also in complete censuses of entire

populations.

Nonsampling errors can be attributed to a number of sources: inability to obtain complete

information about all students in all institutions in the sample (some students or institutions

refused to participate, or students participated but answered only certain items); ambiguous

definitions; differences in interpreting questions; inability or unwillingness to give correct

information; mistakes in recording or coding data; and other errors of collecting, processing,

sampling, and estimating missing data.

81
The accuracy of a survey result is determined by the effect of sampling and

nonsampling errors. In surveys with sample sizes as large as those in the NPSAS:90 Survey,

sampling errors generally are not the primary concern, except where separate estimates are made

for relatively small subpopulations such as Asian-Americans or Native Americans. In this report,

small sample sizes were not usually a problem. 

Table B.1 shows the weighted totals for each of the row variables.

Table B.1—Weighted Ns for row variables from the

 fall 1987 and fall 1989 NPSAS surveys

 Weighted N

 (1,000s)

Row variable 1987 Fall 1990

 Total 11,184 12,466

Gender

Male 5,011 5,530

Female 6,174 6,936

Race–ethnicity

American Indian 106 101

Asian 572 617

Black, non-Hispanic 1,047 1,197

Hispanic 759 839

White, non-Hispanic 8,699 9,712

Age

23 years or younger 6,753 7,497

24–29 years 1,880 1,901

30 years or older 2,549 3,032

Attendance status

 Full-time 6,959 7,324

 Part-time 4,226 4,650

Dependency status

Dependent 7,047 6,433

Independent 4,138 6,021

Housing status

 On campus 2,215 2,291

 Off campus 5,633 6,763

 With parents 3,337 3,412

82
Table B.1—Weighted Ns for row variables from the 

 fall 1987 and fall 1989 NPSAS

 surveys—Continued

Dependent student family income

 Less than $10,000 758 748

 $10,000–$19,999 1,013 679

 $20,000–$29,999 1,171 862

 $30,000–$39,999 1,253 1,056

 $40,000–$49,999 1,046 862

 $50,000–$59,999 693 664

 $60,000–$69,999 415 559

 $70,000 and over 697 1,003

Independent student income

 Less than $5,000 979 1,086

 $5,000–$9,999 549 964

 $10,000–$19,999 857 1,482

 $20,000–$29,999 689 1,028

 $30,000–$49,999 763 1,058

 $50,000 and over 291 403

Institution control

 Public 8,558 12,313

 Private, 

 not-for-profit 2,026 2,567

 Private-for-profit 602 1,391

Level of institution

 Less-than-2-year 524 1,223

 2- to 3-year 4,513 7,412

 4-year, non-doctoral 2,828 3,831

 4-year, doctoral 3,320 3,805

Undergraduate level

 First year 3,804 5,732

 Second year 2,892 3,173

 Third year 1,796 1,578

 Fourth year 1,831 1,795

Although no estimates presented in this report were produced using the Table Generation

System (TGS) for undergraduates, the TGS can generate estimates from the 1990 NPSAS. The

TGS software enables users to specify and generate their own tables from the NPSAS data. The

data within the TGS are encrypted to protect the confidentiality of the more than 45,000

undergraduates. The TGS not only allows the expansion of tables in this report, but also

83
calculates proper standard errors32 and weighted sample sizes for estimates. If the number of

valid cases is too small to produce an estimate, the TGS prints the message “low-N” instead of

the estimate.

For more information about the 1990 NPSAS Table Generation System, contact:

Arlie Gordon

NCES Longitudinal Studies Branch

555 New Jersey Ave NW

Washington D.C., 20208-5652

(202) 219-1367

Table B.2—Selected standard errors for selected undergraduate

 characteristics from 1987 and fall 1989 NPSAS

 surveys

1987 1989

Attendance status

 Full-time 1.17 1.06

 Part-time 1.17 1.06

Dependency status

 Dependent 0.84 0.88

 Independent 0.84 0.88

Gender

 Male 0.52 0.52

 Female 0.52 0.52

Level/degree program

 First year 0.57 0.76

 Second year 0.51 0.50

 Third year 0.34 0.36

 Fourth year 0.48 0.53

Race–ethnicity

 American Indian 0.14 0.09

 Asian 0.33 0.33

 Black 0.56 0.70

 Hispanic 0.53 0.45

 White 0.88 0.95

 

32The NPSAS sample is not a simple random sample and, therefore, simple random sample techniques for estimating

sampling error cannot be applied to these data. The TGS takes into account the complexity of the sampling

procedures and calculates standard errors appropriate for such samples. The method for computing sampling errors

used by the TGS involves approximating the estimator by linear terms of a Taylor series expansion. The procedure

is typically referred to as the Taylor series method. Table B.2 presents illustrative standard errors for a table of

estimates produced by the NPSAS:90 undergraduate TGS. 

84
Table B.2—Selected standard errors for selected undergraduate

 characteristics from 1987 and fall 1989 NPSAS

 surveys—Continued

1987 1989

Residence

 On campus 0.89 0.76

 Off campus 0.82 0.71

 With parents 0.68 0.70

Age as of 12/31/89

 16–23 years 0.85 0.85

 24–29 years 0.40 0.36

 30 years or older 0.59 0.72

Statistical Procedures

Descriptive comparisons in this report were based on Student’s t statistics. Comparisons

based on the estimates of the proportions include the estimates of the probability of a Type I

error, or significance level. The significance levels were determined by calculating the Student’s

t values for the differences between each pair of means or proportions and comparing these to

published tables of significance levels for two-tailed hypothesis testing. 

The two NPSAS surveys, while representative and statistically accurate, were not a

simple random sample. Instead, the survey samples were selected using a more complex threestep procedure with stratified samples and differential probabilities of selection at each level.

First, postsecondary institutions were initially selected within geographical strata. Once

institutions were organized by zip code and state, they were further stratified by control (i.e.,

public, private not-for-profit, or private for-profit) and offering (less-than-2-year, 2- to 3-year,

4-year non-doctoral-granting, and 4-year doctoral-granting). Sampling rates for students enrolled

at different institutions and levels (undergraduate or other) varied, resulting in better data for

policy purposes, but at a cost to statistical efficiency. 

Simple random sample techniques for the estimation of standard errors frequently

underestimate the true standard errors for some estimates. A measure of the magnitude of this

underestimation of the true standard errors is the design effect.33 The design effect is the ratio

of the actual variance of the estimate to the variance of the estimate calculated under simple

random sample assumptions. When examining standard errors of estimates (the square roots of

variances), the square root of the design effect is used. Table B.3 lists the square roots of several

design effects (DEFTs) associated with NPSAS data.

 

33See Leslie Kish, Survey Sampling (New York, NY: John Wiley and Sons, 1965).

85
Table B.3—Selected design effects (square roots) from 1987

 and 1990 NPSAS surveys

Institutional DEFT

characteristic 1987 1990

All 2.0 5.5

Public 1.7 6.3

Private not-for-profit 2.8 5.0

Private-for-profit 3.7 3.7

Less-than-2-year 1.8 5.3

2- to 3-year 1.1 5.8

4-year non-doctoral granting 1.1 6.1

4-year doctoral-granting 0.9 5.2

As an example, suppose one wishes to estimate the number of all postsecondary

undergraduates who obtained federal aid in the fall semester. As shown in Table B.3, the square

root of the design effect for the variance of this statistic is 5.5. Therefore, standard errors

calculated with simple random sample techniques will underestimate true standard errors by a

magnitude of about 2. Statistical tests using standard errors calculated by simple random

sampling techniques will therefore be too liberal. To overcome this problem, standard errors for

all estimates in this tabulation were calculated using Taylor residual techniques.34

Student’s t values may be computed for comparisons using these tables’ estimates with

the following formula:

t = P1 - P2 / SQRT ( se1

2

 + se2

2

 )

where P1 and P2 are independent estimates to be compared and se1 and se2 are their

corresponding standard errors.

There are hazards in reporting statistical tests for each comparison. First, the test may

make comparisons based on large t statistics that appear to merit special attention. This can be

misleading, since the magnitude of the t statistic is related not only to the observed differences

in means or percentages but also to the number of students in the specific categories used for

comparison. Hence, a small difference compared across a large number of students would

produce a large t statistic. 

A second hazard in reporting statistical tests for each comparison is that, when making

multiple comparisons among categories of an independent variable (for example, different levels

 

34For information on the Taylor Series method, see, for example, Eun Sul Lee, Ronald N. Forthofer, and Ronald

J. Lorimor, Analyzing Complex Survey Data (Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications, 1989).

86
of income), the probability of a Type I error for these comparisons taken as a group is larger

than the probability for a single comparison. When more than one difference between groups of

related characteristics, or “families,” are tested for statistical significance, one must apply a

standard that assures a level of significance for all of those comparisons taken together.

Comparisons were made in this report only when p ≤ .05 / k for a particular pairwise

comparison, where that comparison was one of k tests within a family. This guarantees both that

the individual comparison would have p ≤ .05 and that when k comparisons were made within

a family of possible tests, the significance level of the comparisons would sum to p ≤ .05.35

For example, in a comparison of enrollment for males and females, only one comparison

is possible (males v. females). In this family, k = 1, and the comparison can be evaluated with

a Student’s t test. When students are divided into three racial–ethnic groups and all possible

comparisons are made, then k = 3, and the significance level of each test must be p ≤ .05/3,

or .0167. In this report, when comparisons are made between three different classifications, then

k = 3, and the significance level of each test must be p ≤ .05/3, or .0167, in order to be

considered statistically significant.

 

35The standard that p ≤.05/k for each comparison is more stringent than the criterion that the significance level of

the comparisons should sum to p≤.05. For tables showing the t statistic required to ensure that p ≤.05/k for a

particular family size and degrees of freedom, see Olive Jean Dunn, “Multiple Comparisons Among Means,”

Journal of the American Statistical Association 56: 52–64.

87
88
Appendix C

Supplemental Tables
Table C.1—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 Total 41.4 36.3 68.1 64.5 85.0 83.6

Attendance status

Full-time 53.1 48.3 74.2 70.4 86.3 87.0

Part-time 26.0 23.0 45.4 42.9 77.7 70.0

Dependency status

Dependent 39.7 36.5 69.4 66.1 81.3 77.2

Independent 44.0 36.1 64.1 61.0 88.1 86.7

Gender

Male 41.1 34.8 67.2 64.0 84.9 79.8

Female 41.5 37.1 68.9 64.8 85.0 84.4

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 58.9 70.1 78.1 84.6 89.3 94.4

$10,000–19,999 64.1 51.7 91.9 82.7 94.9 83.0

$20,000–29,999 47.4 45.5 84.3 80.1 85.3 82.5

$30,000–39,999 38.1 36.0 79.6 74.6 77.1 67.0

$40,000–49,999 30.3 31.6 72.4 72.0 67.6 75.1

$50,000–59,999 21.0 26.1 67.1 70.4 53.7 57.2

$60,000–69,999 15.3 17.7 57.0 57.7 25.6 56.9

$70,000 or more 15.9 13.9 31.2 36.1 23.1 28.1

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 63.8 59.0 77.0 76.1 91.1 92.5

$5,000–9,999 72.4 47.7 88.1 74.1 96.4 91.6

$10,000–19,999 43.2 33.9 69.6 61.7 89.3 85.3

$20,000–29,999 34.8 27.5 58.9 52.0 86.9 79.6

$30,000–49,999 21.6 21.9 45.3 50.6 60.5 72.4

$50,000 or more 17.2 20.4 36.9 44.8 27.2 45.5

Undergraduate level

First year 43.5 32.5 71.5 63.7 87.2 84.1

Second year 40.7 37.4 71.0 65.3 82.1 81.5

Third year 44.0 42.8 68.6 65.8 77.4 84.0

Fourth year 44.7 41.3 66.9 63.8 73.0 80.5

Race–ethnicity

Native American 46.4 40.2 70.3 70.7 77.9 94.6

Asian 39.6 30.0 62.8 56.9 88.1 78.0

Black, non-Hispanic 58.6 53.7 83.8 78.3 93.9 90.4

Hispanic 43.2 36.6 73.8 74.3 90.8 89.9

White, non-Hispanic 39.3 34.6 66.6 63.1 80.5 79.9

90
Table C.1—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 60.2 52.5 74.6 70.3 86.6 84.9

Off campus 40.3 36.1 59.1 58.5 85.8 85.1

With parents 34.2 29.4 69.2 62.1 83.7 80.8

Age

15–23 years 44.9 37.9 72.6 66.8 84.2 81.4

24–29 years 39.4 37.7 60.0 60.0 92.2 86.3

30 years and older 34.5 31.5 52.3 55.9 80.6 82.5

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 55.5 46.8 (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year 32.6 28.3 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral 49.7 44.4 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral 49.5 45.1 (*) (*) (*) (*)

 Private not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year (*) (*) 67.6 77.6 (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 68.8 60.3 (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) 70.3 67.9 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) 64.8 59.1 (*) (*)

 Private for-profit (*) (*) (*) (*) 85.0 83.6

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

91
Table C.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving grant aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 Total 30.3 30.4 55.3 58.2 60.0 64.1

Attendance status

Full-time 40.3 39.7 62.1 63.4 61.4 67.9

Part-time 17.1 19.9 30.4 38.5 52.7 49.1

Dependency status

Dependent 27.7 28.4 56.3 59.3 52.7 53.7

Independent 34.4 32.2 52.4 55.5 66.3 69.2

Gender

Male 29.9 28.8 54.2 57.2 51.8 54.7

Female 30.5 31.2 56.3 58.8 64.3 67.7

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 51.3 66.8 73.0 81.5 83.4 88.8

$10,000–19,999 53.3 47.5 83.6 78.4 75.3 72.7

$20,000–29,999 35.9 37.1 73.8 75.0 50.5 56.6

$30,000–39,999 22.7 25.5 65.9 69.4 21.7 30.8

$40,000–49,999 13.2 19.7 55.3 65.2 14.1 24.1

$50,000–59,999 9.5 15.3 46.7 61.6 9.0 15.2

$60,000–69,999 7.0 9.9 38.2 46.2 4.1 17.7

$70,000 or more 8.2 7.9 19.7 27.4 13.5 11.3

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 57.1 55.5 72.0 73.2 82.1 83.5

$5,000–9,999 61.3 44.2 76.0 68.2 87.9 80.6

$10,000–19,999 31.5 28.3 56.2 54.5 60.5 57.9

$20,000–29,999 21.2 24.7 39.8 46.1 25.9 58.9

$30,000–49,999 14.1 18.0 33.7 44.7 20.5 37.4

$50,000 or more 10.9 18.4 26.9 40.7 8.8 25.1

Undergraduate level

First year 33.0 27.7 60.0 57.8 60.8 64.2

Second year 31.0 31.9 58.7 58.7 57.1 66.4

Third year 31.9 34.4 55.6 59.8 54.5 45.9

Fourth year 33.0 32.9 53.6 57.1 49.2 48.2

Race–ethnicity

Native American 37.6 36.0 36.2 67.5 61.0 80.0

Asian 30.8 27.0 50.6 50.4 66.9 52.5

Black, non-Hispanic 48.4 49.0 74.0 74.1 76.6 74.7

Hispanic 32.8 32.3 62.3 66.9 67.7 73.4

White, non-Hispanic 27.8 28.1 53.7 56.5 52.1 58.6

92
Table C.2—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving grant aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 44.1 41.2 62.7 64.0 62.1 60.8

Off campus 29.6 30.7 45.5 52.1 62.8 65.6

With parents 24.8 24.8 55.7 55.9 56.2 62.0

Age

15–23 years 33.0 30.3 59.8 60.1 58.1 59.8

24–29 years 28.7 33.2 45.6 54.6 64.0 67.1

30 years or older 24.8 28.2 40.9 50.5 60.8 65.0

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 42.9 39.4 (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year 24.4 25.1 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral 36.6 36.5 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral 35.0 35.4 (*) (*) (*) (*)

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year (*) (*) 55.1 57.8 (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 53.3 52.8 (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) 58.6 62.1 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) 50.9 52.5 (*) (*)

 Private for-profit (*) (*) (*) (*) 60.0 64.1

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990

93
Table C.3—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving work aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 Total 4.6 3.6 14.4 14.9 0.8 1.3

Attendance status

Full-time 7.1 6.2 17.8 18.7 0.8 1.5

Part-time 1.3 0.7 1.6 1.3 0.4 0.3

Dependency status

Dependent 4.8 4.8 17.1 19.3 0.8 1.5

Independent 4.3 2.5 6.1 5.9 0.7 1.2

Gender

Male 4.0 2.8 13.4 14.9 0.8 1.7

Female 5.1 4.3 15.1 14.9 0.8 1.2

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 9.3 12.2 21.5 30.2 0.8 1.6

$10,000–19,999 10.5 9.0 27.6 28.7 1.3 0.2

$20,000–29,999 6.5 7.6 27.1 26.9 1.4 2.3

$30,000–39,999 3.5 4.1 20.6 23.6 0.3 1.2

$40,000–49,999 1.7 2.3 15.6 21.5 0.0 1.9

$50,000–59,999 0.9 1.9 11.8 18.5 0.0 1.9

$60,000–69,999 1.0 1.5 8.2 11.1 0.0 0.0

$70,000 or more 0.6 0.3 4.1 5.8 2.4 4.0

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 9.9 7.2 14.9 14.6 0.8 1.1

$5,000–9,999 9.5 4.1 11.3 10.6 0.7 1.3

$10,000–19,999 2.7 1.7 5.2 4.1 0.7 1.7

$20,000–29,999 0.9 1.0 1.6 2.0 1.0 0.6

$30,000–49,999 0.4 0.4 0.5 1.7 0.0 0.4

$50,000 or more 0.2 0.0 0.0 0.7 0.0 1.5

Undergraduate level

First year 3.8 2.8 14.9 14.1 0.7 1.0

Second year 4.9 3.7 15.8 17.4 1.4 2.9

Third year 6.0 5.2 14.9 15.1 0.5 0.0

Fourth year 6.6 5.1 15.1 13.6 0.9 2.5

Race–ethnicity

Native American 7.0 5.1 8.4 18.9 0.0 1.3

Asian 6.1 3.5 16.6 18.2 0.0 0.8

Black, non-Hispanic 9.0 7.4 20.1 17.3 1.4 0.5

Hispanic 5.2 4.5 15.6 16.6 0.2 0.5

White, non-Hispanic 3.9 3.1 13.7 14.3 0.7 1.8

94
Table C.3—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving work aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 10.8 9.6 23.9 24.5 7.4 10.3

Off campus 4.0 3.1 5.8 6.9 0.5 1.0

With parents 2.5 2.0 7.0 5.9 0.8 0.6

Age

15–23 years 5.9 4.8 18.2 18.9 0.9 1.3

24–29 years 3.6 2.8 5.5 5.4 0.8 2.5

30 years or older 2.0 1.7 2.3 2.7 0.4 0.7

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 3.4 1.0 (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year 2.4 1.8 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral 8.1 6.3 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral 5.8 5.3 (*) (*) (*) (*)

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year (*) (*) 5.0 4.4 (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 5.7 9.0 (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) 16.4 16.3 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) 13.1 13.9 (*) (*)

 Private for-profit (*) (*) (*) (*) 0.8 1.3

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

95
Table C.4—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving loan aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

 Total 17.0 13.4 40.1 35.5 70.7 66.3

Attendance status

Full-time 25.3 21.1 47.0 42.1 71.2 70.1

Part-time 6.1 4.5 14.4 12.2 68.2 52.8

Dependency status

Dependent 17.1 14.3 42.6 38.4 69.4 61.2

Independent 16.7 12.6 32.8 29.8 71.8 68.7

Gender

Male 16.8 13.3 40.2 34.8 72.7 62.3

Female 17.1 13.4 40.1 36.0 69.6 66.5

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 21.8 26.1 48.2 54.4 75.7 74.4

$10,000–19,999 25.2 22.1 63.0 57.5 80.3 65.1

$20,000–29,999 24.1 20.5 56.7 56.3 74.7 70.2

$30,000–39,999 18.0 15.9 52.7 49.0 69.3 55.1

$40,000–49,999 13.9 11.1 45.0 44.2 55.6 62.1

$50,000–59,999 9.3 9.5 38.5 35.9 42.4 46.5

$60,000–69,999 5.0 4.8 29.3 22.6 21.5 29.3

$70,000 or more 4.1 2.9 10.1 11.5 9.1 12.9

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 26.9 23.8 46.1 44.6 72.2 70.3

$5,000–9,999 34.1 19.9 60.3 45.0 78.1 73.9

$10,000–19,999 17.2 12.0 38.6 31.6 73.1 70.5

$20,000–29,999 12.4 8.2 28.4 21.6 79.3 66.5

$30,000–49,999 3.1 5.2 10.2 17.8 44.9 51.9

$50,000 or more 0.9 1.1 4.5 9.5 25.2 32.2

Undergraduate level

First year 15.2 8.8 41.8 33.2 73.8 67.5

Second year 16.0 13.3 44.7 38.1 65.3 58.8

Third year 22.3 20.6 41.2 36.7 60.8 81.2

Fourth year 23.7 22.2 40.0 34.8 63.6 70.8

Race–ethnicity

Native American 12.0 7.0 32.0 39.8 63.4 64.8

Asian 11.8 8.9 37.3 34.8 76.3 55.2

Black, non-Hispanic 24.2 17.3 51.7 46.4 78.5 73.1

Hispanic 13.9 12.1 41.5 41.6 77.4 68.7

White, non-Hispanic 16.8 13.4 39.2 34.1 66.3 64.0

96
Table C.4—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving loan aid, by institution control, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Private

Public not-for-profit Private for-profit

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 35.0 25.8 49.0 42.0 74.4 64.8

Off campus 16.7 13.8 30.5 29.3 70.0 67.9

With parents 8.9 7.1 36.7 31.2 71.3 63.7

Age

15–23 years 20.5 14.9 46.0 38.9 72.8 65.8

24–29 years 15.6 16.9 30.0 31.7 78.0 71.5

30 years or older 9.7 7.9 19.5 22.6 60.2 60.6

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 19.6 11.2 (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year 7.7 5.6 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral 24.6 20.1 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral 26.9 23.6 (*) (*) (*) (*)

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year (*) (*) 40.4 34.7 (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 35.8 30.5 (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) 41.8 36.9 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) 38.5 34.0 (*) (*)

 Private for-profit (*) (*) (*) (*) 70.7 66.3

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

97
Table C.5—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by institution level, and student and 

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 79.5 78.3 33.7 29.1 57.9 53.5 53.0 48.3

Attendance status

Full-time 83.2 83.3 50.3 45.7 65.7 60.7 57.0 52.3

Part-time 63.0 60.2 23.8 21.1 35.2 33.5 37.3 31.8

Dependency status

Dependent 76.4 71.3 30.3 26.6 58.3 55.2 50.7 46.3

Independent 82.1 81.4 37.1 30.5 56.9 50.3 60.8 52.8

Gender

Male 77.7 73.4 33.4 26.0 56.7 52.6 52.3 47.6

Female 80.5 79.5 33.9 30.8 58.9 53.9 53.7 48.6

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 85.6 91.7 45.2 63.1 77.0 81.7 71.9 74.4

$10,000–19,999 88.8 77.1 49.3 34.5 84.3 74.3 82.6 69.8

$20,000–29,999 80.3 72.1 32.2 30.2 69.8 64.6 66.5 63.4

$30,000–39,999 71.4 61.1 27.5 22.4 59.3 57.2 53.5 50.0

$40,000–49,999 57.8 69.5 18.1 24.3 51.3 49.6 47.5 43.9

$50,000–59,999 51.0 51.0 12.9 14.1 43.3 48.2 35.9 42.8

$60,000–69,999 24.6 49.4 6.8 8.8 35.8 37.0 29.6 31.3

$70,000 or more 22.1 27.4 11.8 6.6 26.2 29.0 21.8 22.6

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 85.5 89.4 55.6 53.1 73.3 69.1 78.4 68.1

$5,000–9,999 92.7 87.0 66.5 41.8 82.4 58.9 82.7 60.2

$10,000–19,999 82.5 79.9 35.0 29.0 60.7 50.1 65.8 50.0

$20,000–29,999 83.5 73.8 31.3 24.0 49.7 39.0 47.2 45.1

$30,000–49,999 46.5 60.5 19.2 19.9 32.9 38.8 33.3 33.2

$50,000 or more 30.5 47.3 17.3 19.3 26.7 36.2 21.9 28.5

Undergraduate level

First year 82.1 78.4 37.9 28.8 64.5 52.3 57.6 45.8

Second year 77.5 77.9 35.1 32.5 60.9 55.5 54.0 50.1

Third year 71.1 82.1 30.7 16.6 58.1 56.1 52.3 49.7

Fourth year 71.6 76.8 18.6 13.1 56.8 50.8 51.3 46.8

Race–ethnicity

Native American 73.2 90.8 42.2 31.6 63.3 58.0 70.6 64.7

Asian 80.1 73.3 29.2 20.8 52.9 43.8 54.4 47.7

Black, non-Hispanic 88.2 86.9 46.0 45.9 74.7 64.3 78.9 73.6

Hispanic 86.2 87.8 35.0 24.7 60.3 62.6 64.9 61.1

White, non-Hispanic 75.5 73.8 32.2 28.0 56.0 52.2 49.9 45.0

98
Table C.5—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid, by institution level, and student and 

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 84.2 81.6 65.5 51.1 72.2 66.5 61.3 55.2

Off campus 79.4 79.6 34.0 30.4 51.3 48.2 49.9 46.6

With parents 79.4 75.4 30.8 25.2 49.5 44.9 46.0 40.2

Age

15–23 years 80.2 76.5 35.4 28.5 63.1 56.0 54.4 48.0

24–29 years 85.5 81.5 33.6 30.5 49.9 49.4 52.3 52.4

30 years or older 73.6 75.7 31.5 28.8 44.1 45.4 44.7 43.9

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 55.5 46.8 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 32.6 28.3 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) 49.7 44.4 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 49.5 45.1

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 67.6 77.6 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 68.8 60.3 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) 70.3 67.9 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 64.8 59.1

 Private for-profit 85.0 83.6 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

99
Table C.6—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving grant aid, by institution level, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 56.9 60.5 25.3 25.8 45.4 46.3 38.6 39.2

Attendance status

Full-time 60.1 65.3 40.8 40.4 52.9 52.3 42.6 42.5

Part-time 42.7 43.2 16.1 18.8 23.5 29.5 22.6 25.6

Dependency status

Dependent 50.5 49.8 21.4 22.5 44.9 46.7 36.4 36.3

Independent 62.3 65.3 29.3 27.5 46.6 45.5 45.9 46.2

Gender

Male 49.0 51.7 24.9 22.9 43.7 45.4 38.5 38.5

Female 61.5 64.0 25.6 27.5 46.7 46.7 38.6 39.6

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 79.4 85.9 37.5 59.6 70.6 78.9 64.9 70.8

$10,000–19,999 68.7 66.4 37.7 30.8 78.0 69.7 70.8 65.4

$20,000–29,999 49.5 49.9 23.7 25.9 57.3 57.5 53.1 51.7

$30,000–39,999 22.7 28.0 18.1 17.3 41.7 46.4 35.3 37.9

$40,000–49,999 13.0 22.9 7.2 17.4 32.5 37.7 26.6 31.1

$50,000–59,999 8.3 14.5 7.3 9.9 24.4 36.2 21.5 29.0

$60,000–69,999 3.6 15.8 2.4 7.1 23.1 26.5 16.5 19.6

$70,000 or more 12.7 10.2 6.1 5.4 15.5 20.7 12.6 14.2

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 76.0 80.6 48.8 50.7 69.7 65.4 70.6 63.5

$5,000–9,999 84.7 75.8 56.6 38.6 73.0 56.7 66.5 55.0

$10,000–19,999 57.6 54.8 27.7 25.0 45.4 43.0 42.8 39.3

$20,000–29,999 28.1 56.4 20.4 21.6 32.7 35.1 24.1 39.6

$30,000–49,999 19.1 33.2 13.2 17.2 23.0 32.3 20.8 25.5

$50,000 or more 11.1 28.8 10.9 17.4 18.7 33.3 15.4 24.8

Undergraduate level

First year 58.4 60.3 29.2 25.5 52.0 45.6 44.0 37.6

Second year 54.9 64.1 27.4 29.0 48.7 48.3 40.8 41.0

Third year 48.2 45.0 20.6 14.2 45.4 48.9 39.4 40.3

Fourth year 50.2 44.2 13.3 9.7 45.4 43.7 37.5 37.7

Race–ethnicity

Native American 55.1 77.4 27.7 28.0 54.8 58.0 53.2 56.0

Asian 59.8 49.5 22.0 20.4 44.1 39.9 42.5 39.7

Black, non-Hispanic 72.8 72.0 37.6 43.0 63.5 60.4 66.8 65.2

Hispanic 63.8 70.0 26.5 22.0 48.5 57.6 50.8 53.5

White, non-Hispanic 50.5 55.2 23.9 24.4 43.0 44.4 35.1 35.8

100
Table C.6—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving grant aid, by institution level, and student and 

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 61.1 59.5 51.3 47.1 57.6 58.1 47.3 44.7

Off campus 58.9 61.8 26.1 27.2 39.2 41.4 34.5 37.9

With parents 53.9 58.0 22.2 21.8 39.3 38.9 33.3 33.0

Age

15–23 years 56.2 56.5 26.6 24.5 50.0 47.7 40.7 38.3

24–29 years 60.7 63.9 25.4 27.7 38.0 44.5 35.1 44.6

30 years or older 55.4 60.5 23.6 26.0 33.5 41.1 28.5 38.8

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 42.9 39.4 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2-to 3-year (*) (*) 24.4 25.1 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) 36.6 36.5 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 35.0 35.4

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 55.1 57.8 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 53.3 52.8 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) 58.6 62.1 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 50.9 52.5

 Private for-profit 60.0 64.1 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

101
Table C.7—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving work aid, by institution level, and student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 28.2 1.4 2.5 2.0 11.4 10.2 7.4 7.2

Attendance status

Full-time 30.5 1.6 5.4 5.0 14.6 13.5 8.7 8.5

Part-time 15.4 0.2 0.8 0.4 2.2 1.2 2.3 2.1

Dependency status

Dependent 38.7 1.4 2.1 2.6 13.0 13.1 8.0 8.3

Independent 16.3 1.3 3.0 1.6 7.7 5.2 5.5 4.7

Gender

Male 28.8 1.5 2.6 1.4 9.9 9.2 6.3 6.3

Female 27.8 1.4 2.5 2.4 12.6 10.9 8.5 8.2

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 33.6 1.5 4.0 7.0 18.8 23.6 15.4 17.7

$10,000–19,999 45.6 0.2 4.5 4.2 24.9 20.6 16.0 16.2

$20,000–29,999 43.8 1.9 2.6 3.6 19.5 17.6 11.9 13.7

$30,000–39,999 38.2 1.8 0.8 2.1 12.8 13.2 8.0 8.0

$40,000–49,999 31.1 1.8 0.5 1.5 7.7 10.9 5.9 6.2

$50,000–59,999 24.2 1.6 0.2 0.3 5.9 9.7 4.1 6.3

$60,000–69,999 18.5 0.0 1.0 0.9 2.5 5.3 4.0 4.5

$70,000 or more 29.8 3.6 0.1 0.2 3.2 3.6 1.6 2.1

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 25.5 1.4 7.0 5.7 18.3 11.7 11.0 10.6

$5,000–9,999 16.8 1.6 9.4 3.1 11.3 7.9 9.7 6.1

$10,000–19,999 8.5 1.5 2.1 1.2 5.3 4.3 3.6 2.0

$20,000–29,999 6.2 1.0 0.6 0.5 2.4 2.8 0.7 1.7

$30,000–49,999 8.6 0.5 0.0 0.3 1.4 1.2 0.8 0.9

$50,000 or more 4.0 1.3 0.0 0.0 0.6 0.5 0.0 0.0

Undergraduate level

First year 11.5 1.1 2.6 1.9 12.5 9.8 7.3 7.4

Second year 37.8 2.8 3.4 2.4 12.7 12.0 8.4 8.2

Third year 70.2 0.0 1.5 0.7 11.3 10.8 8.7 7.0

Fourth year 75.7 2.2 2.0 0.1 12.4 8.8 7.4 6.6

Race–ethnicity

Native American 20.0 1.2 6.0 1.1 13.5 12.3 5.6 17.5

Asian 35.5 0.7 5.8 1.8 8.5 9.6 9.9 9.2

Black, non-Hispanic 27.8 0.6 3.6 5.1 18.5 12.8 15.6 13.3

Hispanic 16.2 0.5 3.3 2.0 9.9 10.2 11.7 12.2

White, non-Hispanic 30.0 1.8 2.0 1.6 10.8 9.9 6.3 6.1

102
Table C.7—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving work aid, by institution level and student and 

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 89.8 9.8 11.4 11.5 22.1 20.6 12.1 12.1

Off campus 22.4 1.2 2.6 1.9 6.4 5.6 5.4 5.3

With parents 11.2 0.7 1.8 1.4 5.3 3.9 4.1 3.7

Age

15–23 years 38.8 1.2 3.2 2.6 14.6 13.0 8.8 8.2

24–29 years 16.8 2.5 2.6 1.7 6.6 5.1 4.0 4.4

30 years or older 8.2 1.0 1.7 1.4 3.1 2.6 2.2 2.9

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 3.4 1.0 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 2.4 1.8 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral 100.0 (*) (*) (*) 8.1 6.3 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral 100.0 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 5.8 5.3

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 5.0 4.4 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 5.7 9.0 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) 16.4 16.3 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 13.1 13.9

 Private for-profit 0.0 1.3 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

103
Table C.8—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving loan aid, by institution type and student and 

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 61.2 57.6 8.6 6.2 31.5 26.5 29.5 26.0

Attendance status

Full-time 63.6 62.8 16.0 12.8 38.4 32.9 33.5 29.4

Part-time 50.6 41.1 4.2 2.8 11.3 9.5 13.4 12.2

Dependency status

Dependent 60.6 54.4 7.6 5.5 32.6 28.0 28.3 24.1

Independent 61.7 59.0 9.6 6.6 28.7 24.2 33.5 30.6

Gender

Male 59.5 51.5 8.2 5.5 31.4 26.0 28.8 25.6

Female 62.2 58.7 8.9 6.6 31.5 26.9 30.2 26.2

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 65.7 69.1 11.2 11.3 35.6 41.0 40.6 45.1

$10,000–19,999 68.6 59.3 9.5 5.8 49.1 42.8 47.9 43.4

$20,000–29,999 66.4 56.4 10.5 7.8 44.6 38.3 40.7 38.0

$30,000–39,999 60.8 49.6 7.5 5.2 36.0 33.2 32.4 27.7

$40,000–49,999 45.3 55.9 4.8 6.3 30.0 25.4 26.3 20.7

$50,000–59,999 40.6 41.4 3.3 2.4 23.4 21.9 19.1 20.1

$60,000–69,999 21.0 24.9 1.6 1.5 15.0 10.7 13.6 12.7

$70,000 or more 9.6 11.6 1.4 1.4 8.3 8.2 6.7 6.1

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 61.2 62.7 14.0 13.0 42.6 38.5 49.3 42.0

$5,000–9,999 71.0 63.5 22.1 10.2 53.2 32.7 53.1 41.0

$10,000–19,999 63.3 61.7 9.9 6.4 30.0 24.6 39.5 30.9

$20,000–29,999 71.1 55.2 9.0 5.0 25.5 18.4 20.9 19.6

$30,000–49,999 31.6 37.7 2.7 3.7 5.7 13.9 6.3 12.1

$50,000 or more 20.6 29.4 0.8 1.0 2.8 5.8 1.5 3.8

Undergraduate level

First year 64.7 57.9 9.4 5.4 34.5 24.4 31.5 22.7

Second year 58.0 53.9 9.9 8.3 34.2 29.0 31.3 26.6

Third year 54.2 79.0 9.1 2.9 32.5 27.4 30.6 27.7

Fourth year 53.3 63.5 4.7 4.9 31.3 26.2 29.8 26.5

Race–ethnicity

Native American 56.0 62.5 7.2 2.5 38.3 16.7 24.4 27.4

Asian 61.8 51.0 6.3 1.4 21.7 18.2 24.1 27.0

Black, non-Hispanic 68.6 67.8 12.7 8.2 39.0 31.0 46.4 39.0

Hispanic 70.6 62.5 7.8 3.8 23.2 25.3 36.8 37.3

White, non-Hispanic 57.1 53.5 8.4 6.6 31.5 26.6 28.1 24.0

104
Table C.8—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving loan aid, by institution type and student and 

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Less than 2 year 2- to 3-year 4-yr. nondoctoral 4-yr doctoral

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 68.5 59.3 25.0 19.2 46.8 37.3 37.8 30.1

Off campus 59.6 58.4 9.2 6.8 26.2 23.5 27.5 26.5

With parents 63.0 55.7 6.5 4.2 19.4 16.8 19.9 17.2

Age

15–23 years 65.5 59.1 9.4 6.0 36.7 28.7 31.7 25.4

24–29 years 67.9 61.7 9.1 8.9 25.3 26.2 27.6 33.7

30 years or older 48.1 48.6 7.3 5.1 16.2 18.1 17.5 20.7

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 19.6 11.2 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 7.7 5.6 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) 24.6 20.1 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 26.9 23.6

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 40.4 34.7 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

2- to 3-year (*) (*) 35.8 30.5 (*) (*) (*) (*)

4-year, non-doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) 41.8 36.9 (*) (*)

4-year, doctoral (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) 38.5 34.0

 Private for-profit 70.7 66.3 (*) (*) (*) (*) (*) (*)

(*) Not applicable.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

105
Table C.9—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at public institutions, by 

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $2,365 $2,787 $1,656 $1,811 $1,036 $1,111 $2,022 $2,386

Attendance status

Full-time 2,686 3,225 1,827 2,112 1,044 1,097 2,055 2,354

Part-time 1,498 1,664 1,118 1,083 973 1,198 1,839 2,561

Dependency status

Dependent 2,327 2,893 1,648 1,961 1,012 1,049 1,976 2,089

Independent 2,419 2,689 1,666 1,685 1,078 1,229 2,097 2,716

Gender

Male 2,471 2,850 1,755 1,875 1,033 1,056 2,049 2,398

Female 2,277 2,747 1,575 1,767 137 1,135 1,100 2,377

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 2,856 3,376 2,143 2,369 1,073 1,036 1,890 1,906

$10,000–19,999 2,578 3,413 1,804 2,244 962 1,061 1,890 2,108

$20,000–29,999 2,429 2,876 1,434 1,827 1,026 1,090 2,037 2,121

$30,000–39,999 1,925 2,533 1,234 1,532 969 1,087 1,979 2,068

$40,000–49,999 1,957 2,462 1,462 1,574 1,030 998 2,030 2,226

$50,000–59,999 1,932 2,539 1,351 1,409 1,307 992 2,028 2,279

$60,000–69,999 1,650 2,366 1,294 1,628 537 824 1,974 2,289

$70,000 or more 1,891 2,541 1,482 2,246 1,569 893 2,259 2,029

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,072 3,538 2,034 2,251 1,097 1,259 2,080 2,721

$5,000–9,999 2,821 3,046 1,796 1,834 1,037 1,188 2,155 2,610

$10,000–19,999 2,193 2,546 1,459 1,619 1,101 1,173 2,199 2,789

$20,000–29,999 1,542 2,074 1,043 1,195 757 1,263 1,983 2,911

$30,000–49,999 1,187 1,509 923 821 1,746 1,319 1,511 2,620

$50,000 or more 1,927 1,076 1,572 960 98 — 3,754 1,522

Undergraduate level

First year 2,008 2,268 1,500 1,599 849 945 1,893 2,109

Second year 2,238 2,665 1,573 1,758 995 1,105 2,049 2,215

Third year 2,725 3,487 1,849 2,224 1,107 1,238 2,092 2,476

Fourth year 2,885 3,714 1,953 2,152 1,239 1,289 2,032 2,854

Race–ethnicity

Native American 2,695 3,175 2,304 2,289 478 1,340 1,972 3,244

Asian 2,962 3,208 2,309 2,242 1,079 1,422 1,875 2,316

Black, non-Hispanic 2,647 3,073 1,826 2,217 1,147 1,147 1,890 2,139

Hispanic 2,318 2,873 1,780 1,985 1,082 1,253 2,025 2,366

White, non-Hispanic 2,275 2,698 1,548 1,676 1,008 1,057 2,051 2,424

106
Table C.9—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at public institutions, by 

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 3,118 3,633 2,041 2,446 980 980 2,070 2,118

Off campus 2,388 2,799 1,639 1,733 1,076 1,194 2,071 2,610

With parents 1,692 2,086 1,367 1,527 1,037 1,142 1,775 1,980

Age

15-23 years 2,498 2,939 1,746 1,982 1,042 1,072 1,991 2,162

24-29 years 2,276 3,036 1,558 1,810 1,065 1,208 1,982 2,696

30 years or older 2,027 2,213 1,451 1,417 956 1,265 2,226 2,916

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 2,033 1,887 1,371 1,206 381 839 2,069 2,637

2- to 3-year 1,599 1,843 1,280 1,323 950 1,003 1,820 2,224

4-year, non-doctoral 2,602 3,112 1,757 2,007 909 1,064 2,007 2,291

4-year, doctoral 3,045 3,740 2,028 2,364 1,231 1,230 2,124 2,518

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student. Aid

Study: and 1990.

107
Table C.10—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private not-forprofit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $4,897 $6,117 $3,507 $4,044 1,067 1,0010 $2,568 $3,133

Attendance status

Full-time 5,322 6,660 3,747 4,373 1,061 1,009 2,589 3,141

Part-time 2,306 2,869 1,681 1,931 1,349 1,054 2,314 3,150

Dependency status

Dependent 5,156 6,668 3,673 4,493 1,043 991 2,593 2,962

Independent 4,054 4,952 2,968 30,100 1,273 1,132 2,470 3,581

Gender

Male 5,100 6,343 3,728 4,246 1,118 1,013 2,604 3,142

Female 4,734 5,962 3,330 3,901 1,030 1,006 2,539 3,126

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 6,343 7,975 4,628 5,572 1,159 963 2,376 2,807

$10,000–19,999 6,316 7,912 4,470 5,427 1,081 1,033 2,522 2,885

$20,000–29,999 5,958 7,410 4,074 4,772 1,040 992 2,663 2,951

$30,000–39,999 5,149 6,946 3,423 4,392 986 971 2,618 2,905

$40,000–49,999 4,530 6,341 3,059 3,942 995 965 2,515 2,864

$50,000–59,999 4,017 5,699 2,830 3,654 1,013 941 2,665 2,963

$60,000–69,999 3,866 5,211 2,668 3,611 973 1,058 2,803 3,344

$70,000 or more 3,275 4,928 2,649 3,710 1,109 1,100 2,823 3,573

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 5,647 6,789 3,893 4,303 1,256 1,115 2,562 3,573

$5,000–9,999 4,816 6,140 3,322 3,744 1,155 1,131 2,397 3,532

$10,000–19,999 3,937 4,484 2,830 2,687 1,604 1,246 2,426 3,530

$20,000–29,999 2,973 3,889 2,211 2,362 1,079 1,165 2,397 3,717

$30,000–49,999 2,292 3,414 1,696 2,088 856 1,058 2,592 3,656

$50,000 or more 1,771 2,858 1,658 2,152 — 423 2,528 3,637

Undergraduate level

First year 4,962 5,730 3,612 3,852 952 885 2,541 2,839

Second year 4,962 6,120 3,414 4,082 1,020 991 2,584 2,888

Third year 4,983 6,486 3,624 4,202 1,177 1,123 2,560 3,467

Fourth year 4,953 6,413 3,554 4,214 1,117 1,111 2,570 3,470

Race–ethnicity

Native American 3,468 8,537 4,241 6,026 1,144 921 2,142 2,853

Asian 6,470 8,230 4,987 5,767 1,345 1,259 2,689 3,269

Black, non-Hispanic 5,509 6,723 3,967 4,548 1,178 998 2,442 2,985

Hispanic 5,843 6,992 4,431 4,843 1,192 1,175 2,613 3,160

White, non-Hispanic 4,711 5,872 3,312 3,835 1,026 985 2,580 3,145

108
Table C.10—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private

not-for-profit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall

1989—Continued

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 5,840 7,203 4,111 4,865 1,043 975 2,656 2,989

Off campus 3,933 5,069 2,872 3,175 1,188 1,110 2,515 3,485

With parents 3,976 4,898 2,827 3,246 1,083 1,141 2,372 2,902

Age

15-23 years 5,284 6,633 3,743 4,449 1,047 999 2,590 3,004

24-29 years 3,786 5,277 2,764 3,236 1,303 1,214 2,453 3,696

30 years or older 3,262 4,046 2,460 2,514 1,434 1,054 2,456 3,628

Institution level and control

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 3,724 4,769 2,680 2,389 741 769 2,327 4,327

2- to 3-year 3,103 3,949 2,264 2,467 584 749 2,290 2,553

4-year, non-doctoral 4,640 5,667 3,212 3,677 1,028 935 2,482 2,998

4-year, doctoral 5,675 7,444 4,259 5,124 1,180 1,189 2,759 3,417

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

109
Table C.11—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private

 for-profit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,665 $4,309 $2,026 $2,043 $1,673 $1,277 $2,605 $3,063

Attendance status

Full-time 3,724 4,456 2,103 2,104 1,422 1,121 2,625 3,076

Part-time 3,320 3,478 1,560 1,557 4,333 1,755 2,496 2,958

Dependency status

Dependent 3,601 4,180 1,855 2,025 1,198 1,208 2,716 2,661

Independent 3,715 4,367 2,144 2,050 2,154 1,316 2,512 3,228

Gender

Male 3,825 4,452 2,221 1,989 1,820 1,205 2,804 3,314

Female 3,579 4,111 1,942 2,009 1,594 1,341 2,493 2,881

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 4,145 4,411 2,176 2,341 1,077 2,552 2,436 2,439

$10,000–19,999 3,611 4,434 1,731 2,270 1,432 192 2,542 2,725

$20,000–29,999 3,621 4,115 1,444 1,518 1,257 649 3,059 2,924

$30,000–39,999 3,167 4,244 1,909 1,312 500 1,391 2,863 2,848

$40,000–49,999 2,940 3,847 1,670 1,629 — 718 3,046 2,507

$50,000–59,999 2,854 3,683 1,819 1,704 — 290 2,900 2,571

$60,000–69,999 2,307 3,303 534 1,486 — — 2,576 2,658

$70,000 or more 2,338 2,643 1,596 1,487 500 626 2,415 2,595

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,993 4,483 2,286 2,220 1,413 1,428 2,369 3,102

$5,000–9,999 3,965 4,543 2,099 2,064 3,322 1,502 2,489 3,186

$10,000–19,999 3,409 4,211 1,841 1,957 156 918 2,604 3,253

$20000–29,999 3,103 4,218 1,637 1,622 5,028 1,186 2,765 3,367

$30,000–49,999 3,493 3,978 3,891 1,902 — 5,091 2,586 3,678

$50,000 or more 2,986 4,080 3,236 1,965 — 780 2,091 3,898

Undergraduate level

First year 3,646 4,359 1,961 2,035 2,131 1,355 2,616 3,093

Second year 3,677 4,056 2,141 2,131 1,195 1,072 2,609 2,795

Third year 3,875 4,491 2,522 2,273 48 — 2,630 3,357

Fourth year 3,492 3,758 1,779 1,507 278 1,368 2,623 3,200

Race–ethnicity

Native American 4,608 4,740 3,222 2,188 — 2,106 2,561 3,307

Asian 3,886 4,283 1,969 1,998 — 2,790 2,691 3,520

Black, non-Hispanic 3,721 4,246 2,058 2,016 940 1,499 2,354 2,898

Hispanic 3,710 4,695 1,961 2,357 1,245 1,877 2,574 3,370

White, non-Hispanic 3,600 4,240 2,008 1,975 2,159 1,167 2,709 3,039

110
Table C.11—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private

 for-profit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall

 1989—Continued

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 4,730 4,639 2,220 2,234 477 909 3,534 3,208

Off campus 3,702 4,365 2,116 2,034 2,915 1,533 2,569 3,169

With parents 3,553 4,152 1,883 2,036 1,246 1,323 2,596 2,831

Age

15-23 years 3,662 4,190 1,874 1,981 1,212 1,296 2,664 2,837

24-29 years 3,579 4,457 1,981 2,035 2,408 1,208 2,515 3,311

30 years or older 3,752 4,295 2,373 2,030 2,824 1,408 2,547 3,309

Institution level and control

 Private for-profit 3,665 4,309 2,026 2,043 1,673 1,277 2,605 3,063

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

111
Table C.12—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates at less-than-2-year institutions, by 

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,469 $4,123 $1,955 $1,978 $1,020 $1,178 $2,571 $3,077 

Attendance status

Full-time 3,533 4,296 2,028 2,055 889 1,048 2,591 3,089

Part-time 3,094 3,259 1,494 1,471 2,820 1,755 2,460 2,964

Dependency status

Dependent 3,401 4,075 1,781 1,977 855 1,166 2,681 2,657

Independent 3,522 4,145 2,072 1,979 1,170 1,183 2,481 3,244

Gender

Male 3,558 4,137 2,092 1,859 1,258 1,187 2,772 3,314

Female 3,421 3,986 1,892 1,981 917 1,171 2,461 2,905

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,811 4,283 2,062 2,293 496 2,511 2,407 2,429

$10,000–19,999 3,374 4,362 1,689 2,213 1,261 192 2,517 2,727

$20,000–29,999 3,497 3,869 1,405 1,467 1,176 653 3,028 2,923

$30,000–39,999 3,005 4,178 1,701 1,299 500 1,100 2,823 2,824

$40,000–49,999 2,836 3,831 1,681 1,686 — 726 3,032 2,507

$50,000–59,999 2,786 3,694 1,768 1,636 — 290 2,830 2,593

$60,000–69,999 2,359 3,252 620 1,422 — — 2,597 2,658

$70,000 or more 2,433 2,739 1,661 1,487 500 626 2,406 2,595

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,771 4,291 2,224 2,162 653 1,120 2,357 3,142

$5,000–9,999 3,801 4,287 2,057 2,011 1,751 1,263 2,456 3,181

$10,000–19,999 3,270 4,049 1,787 1,908 254 944 2,561 3,274

$20,000–29,999 2,961 3,938 1,557 1,547 3,177 1,320 2,713 3,344

$30,000–49,999 3,161 3,654 3,007 1,648 — 3,003 2,513 3,685

$50,000 or more 2,462 3,637 2,875 1,703 — 780 2,052 3,835

Undergraduate level

First year 3,475 4,158 1,914 1,969 1,113 1,199 2,582 3,108

Second year 3,483 3,920 2,006 2,063 1,051 1,059 2,560 2,794

Third year 3,837 4,480 2,520 2,265 52 — 2,597 3,357

Fourth year 3,116 3,554 1,637 1,497 278 1,368 2,614 3,198

Race–ethnicity

Native American 4,530 4,654 3,199 2,159 70 2,106 2,560 3,223

Asian 3,495 4,282 1,851 2,019 — 2,790 2,675 3,548

Black, non-Hispanic 3,565 4,204 1,991 1,995 723 1,432 2,351 2,957

Hispanic 3,576 4,604 1,913 2,352 1,245 1,877 2,571 3,373

White, non-Hispanic 3,392 3,970 1,934 1,881 1,113 1,074 2,647 3,041

112
Table C.12—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates at less-than-2-year institutions, by

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Any aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 4,528 4,489 2,151 2,151 519 897 3,485 3,210

Off campus 3,496 4,166 2,042 1,974 1,173 1,347 2,531 3,182

With parents 3,373 3,984 1,810 1,965 978 1,125 2,572 2,843

Age

15–23 years 3,512 4,067 1,819 1,931 909 1,340 2,636 2,847

24–29 years 3,431 4,217 1,946 1,967 1,314 10,100 2,482 3,297

30 years or older 3,419 3,994 2,216 1,939 1,024 1,001 2,504 3,344

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 2,033 1,887 1,371 1,206 381 839 2,069 2,637

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 3,724 4,769 2,680 2,389 741 769 2,327 4,327

 Private for-profit 3,665 4,309 2,026 2,043 1,673 1,277 2,605 3,063

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

113
Table C.13—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 2- to 3-year

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $1,694 $1,953 $1,345 $1,382 $925 $974 $1,881 $2,265

Attendance status

Full-time 2,082 2,449 1,576 1,763 937 959 1,922 2,113

Part-time 1,204 1,358 993 933 876 982 1,787 2,634

Dependency status

Dependent 1,582 1,944 1,314 1,430 946 861 1,779 1,743

Independent 1,788 1,962 1,368 1,363 909 1,072 1,963 2,508

Gender

Male 1,720 1,889 1,402 1,340 858 782 1,825 2,198

Female 1,675 2,003 1,303 1,410 979 1,056 1,920 2,314

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 1,915 2,331 1,607 1,862 916 649 1,666 1,378

$10,000–19,999 1,700 2,073 1,508 1,543 1,086 906 1,763 1,719

$20,000–29,999 1,661 2,176 1,136 1,441 940 1,191 1,859 2,039

$30,000–39,999 1,320 1,473 968 958 809 1,004 1,926 1,872

$40,000–49,999 1,267 1,477 958 905 435 697 1,890 1,902

$50,000–59,999 920 1,228 763 743 558 706 1,204 1,874

$60,000–69,999 1,101 2,283 1,800 1,258 375 271 1,250 1,536

$70,000 or more 742 1,430 903 1,170 123 930 692 1,164

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 2,146 2,668 1,601 1,877 943 1,140 1,943 2,495

$5,000–9,999 2,270 2,182 1,573 1,490 790 1,079 2,040 2,338

$10,000–19,999 1,749 1,944 1,314 1,403 1,021 880 2,159 2,574

$20,000–29,999 1,185 1,547 900 966 1,083 1,008 1,814 2,734

$30,000–49,999 841 1,237 828 718 — 1,270 1,144 2,501

$50,000 or more 2,071 10,010 1,607 919 — — 4,453 1,701

Undergraduate level

First year 1,585 1,835 1,281 1,348 929 917 1,727 2,157

Second year 1,857 2,127 1,405 1,439 930 1,063 2,012 2,273

Third year 1,790 1,979 1,507 1,470 730 1,112 1,727 2,072

Fourth year 1,816 3,511 1,714 1,150 1,576 262 1,598 6,985

Race–ethnicity

Native American 1,571 1,789 1,861 1,666 231 1,934 1,477 2,071

Asian 1,938 2,402 1,583 1,895 815 1,175 1,765 3,354

Black, non-Hispanic 1,762 2,157 1,261 1,674 1,220 965 1,604 1,900

Hispanic 1,792 1,886 1,427 1,433 1,033 878 1,975 2,683

White, non-Hispanic 1,658 1,895 1,323 1,275 903 965 1,935 2,281

114
Table C.13—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 2- to 3-year

institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—

Continued

Aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 2,823 3,311 2,036 1,922 725 647 2,158 2,358

Off campus 1,709 1,950 1,317 1,356 953 1083 1,952 2,388

With parents 1,489 1,765 1,277 1,356 963 901 1,647 1,882

Age

15–23 years 1,765 1,996 1,445 1,468 937 880 1,779 1,907

24–29 years 1,559 2,244 1,229 1,507 1,023 1049 1,779 2,344

30 years or older 1,679 1,762 1,271 1,223 802 1146 2,135 2,695

Institution level and control

 Public

2-to 3-year 1,599 1,843 1,280 1,323 950 1,003 1,820 2,224

 Private, not-for-profit

2- to 3-year 3,103 3,949 2,264 2,467 584 749 2,290 2,553

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

115
Table C.14—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year non-

 doctoral institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,591 $4,363 $2,508 $2,870 $977 $984 $2259 $2,670

Attendance status

Full-time 3,900 4,741 2,689 3,108 979 983 2,281 2,661

Part-time 1,908 2,343 1,315 1,537 943 10,010 2,036 2,784

Dependency status

Dependent 3,679 4,646 2,573 3,152 947 940 2,271 2,544

Independent 3,375 3,865 2,355 2,399 1,101 1,171 2,225 2,912

Gender

Male 3,605 4,410 2,534 2,937 1,026 930 2,275 2,660

Female 3,580 4,343 2,489 2,831 946 1,014 2,246 2,684

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 4,281 5,370 3,208 3,769 1,020 982 2,104 2,363

$10,000–19,999 4,180 5,240 2,773 3,461 914 986 2,133 2,434

$20,000–29,999 4,117 4,815 2,633 3,108 931 923 2,364 2,474

$30,000–39,999 3,419 4,541 2,268 2,925 929 924 2,292 2,487

$40,000–49,999 3,172 4,274 2,219 2,691 899 922 2,250 2,662

$50,000–59,999 2,831 4,149 1,990 2,666 1,057 804 2,390 2,702

$60,000–69,999 2,822 3,605 2,015 2,664 872 896 2,572 3,056

$70,000 or more 2,613 3,674 1,996 2,814 1,104 1,012 2,563 3,256

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 4,561 4,965 2,972 3,151 1,174 1,143 2,205 2,803

$5,000–9,999 3,874 4,466 2,558 2,709 873 1,106 2,219 2,780

$10,000–19,999 2,999 3,575 2,054 2,132 1,240 1,305 2,277 21,000

$20,000–29,999 2,485 3,333 1,717 1,891 739 1,263 2,214 3,090

$30,000–49,999 1,643 2,675 1,187 1,653 1,426 1,157 2,201 3,086

$50,000 or more 1,526 1,961 1,514 1,480 98 423 2,532 2,979

Undergraduate level

First year 3,700 4,159 2,701 2,856 855 867 2,258 2,389

Second year 3,637 4,471 2,508 2,958 949 963 2,274 2,531

Third year 3,571 4,523 2,474 2,910 1,073 1,061 2,240 2,869

Fourth year 3,667 4,431 2,480 2,826 1,042 1,090 2,234 2,921

Race–ethnicity

Native American 4,359 5,558 3,374 3,803 866 1,101 2,053 2,835

Asian 3,781 4,568 2,924 3,111 1,306 1,294 2,172 2,611

Black, non-Hispanic 3,754 4,543 2,668 3,149 943 1,091 2,077 2,282

Hispanic 3,586 4,118 2,957 2,847 990 1,194 2,211 2,631

White, non-Hispanic 3,550 4,339 2,417 2,811 972 940 2,293 2,723

116
Table C.14—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year non-

 doctoral institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

 —Continued

Aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 4,500 5,510 3,079 3,701 964 932 2,366 2,606

Off campus 3,041 3,744 2,106 2,297 1,009 1,063 2,177 2,862

With parents 2,743 3,187 2,041 2,246 985 1,167 2,094 2,365

Age

15–23 years 3,830 4,633 2,648 3,122 971 955 2,270 2,562

24–29 years 3,045 3,961 2,062 2,400 1,028 1,158 2,203 2,882

30 years or older 2,764 3,436 2,101 2,132 1,020 1,312 2,232 3,140

Institution level and control

 Public

4-year, non-doctoral 2,602 3,112 1,757 2,007 909 1,064 2,007 2,291

 Private, not-for-profit

4-year, non-doctoral 4,640 5,667 3,212 3,677 1,028 935 2,482 2,998

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

117
Table C.15—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year doctoral 

 institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,777 $4759 $2,698 $3194 $1211 $1212 $2,312 $2,782

Attendance status

Full-time 3,991 5,029 2,824 3,382 1,204 1,194 2,337 2,799

Part-time 2,473 2,892 1,750 1,849 1,312 1,507 2,060 2,622

Dependency status

Dependent 3,821 4,829 2,806 3,446 1,153 1,162 2,307 2,547

Independent 3,655 4,621 2,417 2,722 1,489 1,426 2,325 3,230

Gender

Male 3,996 4,889 2,913 3,346 1,233 1,240 2,366 2,812

Female 3,572 4,643 2,493 3,061 1,195 1,192 2,263 2,747

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 4,799 5,643 3,370 3,746 1,329 1,182 2,172 2,367

$10,000–19,999 4,334 5,718 2,956 3,836 1,110 1,171 2,191 2,506

$20,000–29,999 3,983 4,770 2,659 3,227 1,193 1,160 2,299 2,529

$30,000–39,999 3,540 4,406 2,644 3,034 1,062 1,169 2,284 2,441

$40,000–49,999 3,314 4,653 2,674 3,468 1,147 1,112 2,310 2,593

$50,000–59,999 3,611 4,377 2,796 3,043 1,090 1,149 2,527 2,640

$60,000–69,999 3,152 4,285 2,366 3,332 910 1,165 2,575 2,929

$70,000 or more 2,951 4,321 2,479 3,774 1,316 1,150 2,739 3,054

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 4,472 5,511 2,775 3,296 1,347 1,423 2,287 3,191

$5,000–9,999 3,854 4,910 2,338 2,681 1,793 1,370 2,344 3,102

$10,000–19,999 3,333 4,272 2,264 2,510 1,552 1,618 2,324 3,228

$20,000–29,999 2,617 3,609 1,921 2,102 241 1,512 2,352 3,663

$30,000–49,999 2,393 3,117 1,678 1,809 11,000 , 1,285 2,528 3,462

$50,000 or more 2,038 2,818 1,696 2,327 — — 2,522 3,980

Undergraduate level

First year 3,713 4,673 2,735 3,351 962 1,007 2,285 2,440

Second year 3,735 4,615 2,593 3,187 1,141 1,161 2,362 2,504

Third year 3,886 4,938 2,769 3,306 1,246 1,351 2,372 2,929

Fourth year 3,751 4,876 2,720 3,052 1,351 1,332 2,269 3,131

Race–ethnicity

Native American 4,287 6,419 3,440 4,315 1,563 1,132 2,581 3,501

Asian 5,025 5,950 3,845 4,209 1,354 1,427 2,313 2,718

Black, non-Hispanic 4,431 5,387 3,091 3,812 1,435 1,215 2,250 2,677

Hispanic 4,262 5,400 3,063 3,643 1,281 1,406 2,308 2,581

White, non-Hispanic 3,550 4,508 2,497 2,960 1,137 1,169 2,320 2,815

118
Table C.15—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year doctoral 

 institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Aid Grants Work Loans

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 4,520 5,635 3,245 4,099 1,135 1,091 2,382 2,622

Off campus 3,462 4,449 2,371 2,726 1,319 1,344 2,282 2,975

With parents 2,874 3,597 2,154 2,483 1,261 1,405 2,181 2,468

Age

15–23 years 3,894 4,854 2,797 3,409 1,173 1,184 2,303 2,595

24–29 years 3,539 4,685 2,414 2,651 1,417 1,437 2,211 3,281

30 years or older 3,150 4,084 2,153 2,324 1,790 1,420 2,588 3,582

Institution level and control

 Public

4-year, doctoral 3,045 3,740 2,028 2,364 1,231 1,230 2,124 2,518

 Private, not-for-profit

4-year, doctoral 5,675 7,444 4,259 5,124 1,180 1,189 2,759 3,417

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

119
Table C.16—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at public institutions, by student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 28.2 23.5 12.5 12.5 12.8 11.0

Attendance status

Full-time 40.0 34.8 18.3 19.1 15.9 15.9

Part-time 12.7 10.6 4.9 4.9 8.6 5.3

Dependency status

Dependent 26.1 23.5 12.4 13.4 14.1 13.6

Independent 31.4 23.5 12.7 11.7 10.7 8.4

Gender

Male 27.9 21.4 11.8 11.2 12.9 10.4

Female 28.4 24.8 13.1 13.4 12.6 11.3

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 48.2 62.0 24.0 31.4 16.5 23.1

$10,000–19,999 49.0 40.9 26.4 25.1 19.3 17.3

$20,000–29,999 33.4 32.3 17.5 19.1 16.5 16.7

$30,000–39,999 22.1 20.7 9.1 12.4 13.9 12.1

$40,000–49,999 15.2 13.8 4.9 8.1 12.8 14.1

$50,000–59,999 9.6 10.6 2.8 6.4 9.2 11.4

$60,000–69,999 5.8 6.0 2.4 2.9 7.7 8.8

$70,000 or more 4.2 3.7 1.7 2.5 9.4 6.4

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 55.0 49.6 24.7 24.8 14.4 16.5

$5,000–9,999 64.4 37.7 28.0 18.5 17.1 11.9

$10,000–19,999 32.0 21.3 10.4 10.0 10.0 7.4

$20,000–29,999 17.1 14.3 5.8 7.5 8.0 6.1

$30,000–49,999 5.4 6.9 1.8 3.2 7.4 3.8

$50,000 or more 2.9 2.8 0.6 3.3 5.6 1.6

Undergraduate level

First year 28.7 20.1 13.2 10.6 12.9 9.7

Second year 28.7 24.0 13.1 13.8 11.5 10.6

Third year 32.2 29.7 14.9 15.8 13.3 14.1

Fourth year 33.6 28.5 14.0 14.1 14.3 13.6

Race–ethnicity

Native American 37.7 22.1 17.4 19.6 10.5 10.9

Asian 27.8 21.3 17.7 15.0 15.2 9.3

Black, non-Hispanic 46.4 42.0 17.8 18.5 15.7 19.4

Hispanic 31.9 26.5 15.7 17.0 12.3 11.8

White, non-Hispanic 25.6 21.2 11.2 11.2 12.3 10.1

120
Table C.16—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at public institutions, by student and

 institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 44.4 36.0 20.1 18.6 20.7 21.5

Off campus 27.6 23.0 11.3 11.9 11.3 9.6

With parents 21.4 18.7 11.1 11.1 11.5 9.1

Age

15–23 years 31.7 25.2 14.9 13.8 15.0 13.5

24–29 years 27.8 28.0 10.1 13.0 10.3 8.2

30 years or older 20.1 16.6 8.8 9.4 9.2 7.0

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 43.2 26.8 14.1 7.4 9.4 8.0

2- to 3-year 19.8 16.4 9.0 9.1 9.9 7.5

4-year, non-doctoral 37.8 31.1 19.1 18.5 12.3 12.2

4-year, doctoral 34.7 31.2 13.9 15.0 17.9 17.0

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

121
Table C.17—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at private not-for-profit institutions, by

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 47.7 42.3 25.5 25.8 42.3 42.3

Attendance status

Full-time 55.5 49.4 30.7 30.6 49.4 49.7

Part-time 18.8 16.8 6.4 7.3 15.9 15.1

Dependency status

Dependent 49.0 43.8 26.8 28.4 47.8 49.5

Independent 43.8 39.4 21.7 20.5 25.8 27.3

Gender

Male 47.4 41.0 23.8 23.5 42.2 42.9

Female 47.9 43.2 27.0 27.8 42.3 41.8

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 67.1 73.0 42.8 47.6 45.0 59.4

$10,000–19,999 79.2 69.0 50.6 46.5 62.6 59.9

$20,000–29,999 66.8 62.8 42.6 39.4 61.3 60.3

$30,000–39,999 58.4 53.6 32.7 37.7 57.6 58.5

$40,000–49,999 47.2 47.3 19.2 29.8 51.3 57.0

$50,000–59,999 40.4 38.3 13.7 21.3 44.3 55.3

$60,000–69,999 29.2 24.8 9.6 15.6 37.8 43.3

$70,000 or more 10.1 11.6 5.3 7.8 21.4 25.4

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 64.8 64.2 35.0 32.0 37.1 44.6

$5,000–9,999 79.6 61.9 40.5 33.5 34.9 39.1

$10,000–19,999 53.8 41.6 27.6 21.8 29.2 26.2

$20,000–29,999 32.8 26.3 12.6 13.9 21.0 17.5

$30,000–49,999 13.6 20.1 5.4 10.8 15.3 18.3

$50,000 or more 5.0 10.4 1.9 4.3 9.7 11.8

Undergraduate level

First year 50.5 41.4 28.6 25.2 45.5 41.5

Second year 53.2 44.8 28.6 26.8 43.3 43.2

Third year 48.4 42.1 26.5 26.8 41.5 43.3

Fourth year 46.7 40.4 24.2 24.9 44.0 42.2

Race–ethnicity

Native American 38.1 52.8 12.2 23.6 51.1 47.0

Asian 44.5 38.4 22.6 19.0 41.8 41.3

Black, non-Hispanic 70.0 63.0 38.2 34.0 40.4 43.2

Hispanic 57.5 56.1 35.2 31.5 42.5 44.4

White, non-Hispanic 45.3 39.7 24.1 25.0 42.4 42.1

122
Table C.17—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at private not-for-profit institutions, by 

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 54.4 47.6 27.6 28.4 56.6 55.2

Off campus 38.0 36.5 18.1 19.3 26.9 29.2

With parents 49.3 40.5 34.2 33.6 36.2 36.0

Age

15–23 years 53.1 45.1 29.2 28.6 50.1 49.0

24–29 years 38.7 40.3 15.7 19.6 23.4 28.0

30 years or older 28.5 30.3 15.4 17.1 18.5 20.9

Institution level and control

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 59.4 62.8 27.2 19.2 5.5 17.3

2- to 3-year 48.0 43.7 24.5 22.7 32.9 28.4

4-year, non-doctoral 49.7 43.8 28.5 30.0 44.6 46.3

4-year, doctoral 44.5 38.5 21.3 19.4 41.3 39.0

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

123
Table C.18—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at private for-profit institutions, by student

 and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 80.6 78.1 10.3 10.9 5.4 18.1

Attendance status

Full-time 82.0 82.1 11.4 12.2 5.3 18.2

Part-time 73.0 61.7 4.3 5.9 5.6 17.8

Dependency status

Dependent 75.9 70.7 10.8 13.3 6.4 14.9

Independent 84.6 81.6 9.8 9.9 4.5 19.6

Gender

Male 80.1 72.6 10.0 9.0 4.1 14.0

Female 80.8 79.3 10.4 13.0 6.1 19.2

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 87.2 90.9 12.2 16.7 3.6 19.3

$10,000–19,999 92.1 78.2 11.3 16.9 5.7 17.9

$20,000–29,999 78.9 75.2 14.4 15.8 8.9 15.8

$30,000–39,999 69.3 60.5 11.3 16.3 7.7 8.0

$40,000–49,999 56.2 66.8 5.3 7.6 9.8 13.3

$50,000–59,999 44.3 52.7 5.0 4.3 5.5 8.8

$60,000–69,999 19.8 37.9 0.0 1.2 3.0 12.3

$70,000 or more 9.1 17.5 2.3 0.0 9.5 14.0

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 89.3 89.5 12.6 11.9 3.3 26.2

$5,000–9,999 94.8 87.3 11.0 9.3 3.2 21.3

$10,000–19,999 85.4 80.3 8.4 9.1 3.7 16.5

$20,000–29,999 80.8 74.0 7.1 9.9 10.5 13.8

$30,000–49,999 49.6 58.0 3.2 7.6 6.5 7.8

$50,000 or more 22.9 34.0 1.0 1.8 6.2 8.2

Undergraduate level

First year 83.1 79.3 8.7 9.1 5.4 18.3

Second year 78.4 71.8 16.4 22.2 5.5 19.1

Third year 70.4 81.2 14.6 9.3 5.1 5.9

Fourth year 68.7 72.8 10.8 8.9 5.2 5.3

Race–ethnicity

Native American 77.9 88.2 9.0 6.3 0.0 16.4

Asian 83.4 71.9 5.7 7.5 5.6 17.3

Black, non-Hispanic 92.2 87.0 10.6 8.6 3.6 22.0

Hispanic 87.4 86.0 9.0 8.9 4.1 20.7

White, non-Hispanic 74.9 73.3 10.7 12.5 6.4 16.1

124
Table C.18—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at private for-profit institutions, by student

 and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 80.2 74.9 23.0 17.1 14.2 21.8

Off campus 81.9 79.8 10.3 10.1 4.7 17.8

With parents 78.9 75.5 9.5 11.7 5.8 18.1

Age

15–23 years 80.1 75.8 10.5 11.9 6.1 16.7

24–29 years 89.1 82.8 8.6 9.6 3.5 19.7

30 years or older 74.4 74.8 11.2 11.0 5.5 17.5

Institution level and control

 Private for-profit 80.6 78.1 10.3 10.9 5.4 18.1

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

125
Table C.19—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at less-than-2-year institutions, by student and

institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 73.6 70.5 11.3 10.7 49.2 16.6

Attendance status

Full-time 77.4 76.6 12.8 12.3 49.6 17.3

Part-time 57.0 48.9 4.9 5.0 47.1 14.6

Dependency status

Dependent 69.6 64.4 11.5 12.4 61.5 14.2

Independent 77.0 73.2 11.1 10.0 31.2 17.8

Gender

Male 69.9 62.5 11.0 8.5 55.4 12.4

Female 75.8 73.0 11.5 12.9 44.8 18.2

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 81.2 87.5 13.9 16.3 40.1 19.2

$10,000–19,999 83.7 72.3 11.8 15.6 55.5 16.6

$20,000–29,999 72.9 62.7 14.8 13.7 64.6 15.1

$30,000–39,999 62.1 54.7 11.9 15.3 65.6 7.1

$40,000–49,999 46.9 60.9 4.7 6.8 74.2 13.0

$50,000–59,999 42.0 46.8 5.1 4.8 70.7 7.8

$60,000–69,999 19.4 33.3 0.5 1.0 68.1 10.4

$70,000 or more 9.6 17.8 2.0 0.0 85.6 12.7

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 82.2 83.2 12.6 11.6 32.3 25.4

$5,000–9,999 90.5 80.2 13.6 10.3 29.9 19.1

$10,000–19,999 77.1 72.4 10.4 9.4 26.1 15.0

$20,000–29,999 74.5 64.0 9.1 9.6 30.8 11.7

$30,000–49,999 37.2 42.4 4.6 7.5 43.0 5.5

$50,000 or more 21.7 31.1 4.9 2.6 33.3 7.3

Undergraduate level

First year 76.8 70.8 10.1 9.2 27.6 16.7

Second year 72.3 67.8 16.6 20.9 54.0 18.0

Third year 64.4 79.4 14.1 9.4 82.7 5.7

Fourth year 60.8 70.0 9.4 7.9 87.6 4.7

Race–ethnicity

Native American 73.2 83.9 7.8 6.2 39.5 15.4

Asian 70.1 67.2 5.3 7.1 66.0 15.9

Black, non-Hispanic 85.5 81.4 10.1 8.6 34.5 22.7

Hispanic 81.8 82.9 8.2 8.7 28.8 19.1

White, non-Hispanic 68.5 64.5 12.7 12.1 54.0 14.2

126
Table C.19—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at less-than-2-year institutions, by student and

institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 74.5 68.7 23.1 15.6 94.8 21.0

Off campus 73.7 71.8 11.9 10.3 43.4 16.1

With parents 73.5 68.1 9.9 11.1 30.4 17.0

Age

15–23 years 75.1 69.8 11.4 11.3 58.9 16.1

24–29 years 81.4 74.4 10.1 9.4 36.1 17.2

30 years or older 65.1 64.3 12.1 11.4 29.8 15.5

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 43.2 26.8 14.1 7.4 9.4 8.0

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 59.4 62.8 27.2 19.2 5.5 17.3

 Private for-profit 80.6 78.1 10.3 10.9 0.0 18.1

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

127
Table C.20—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 2- to 3-year institutions, by student and

institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 20.7 17.1 9.4 9.4 10.6 8.0

Attendance status

Full-time 37.0 33.2 17.5 18.9 15.0 14.5

Part-time 11.0 9.0 4.7 4.6 8.0 4.7

Dependency status

Dependent 17.2 15.9 8.3 9.3 12.3 10.4

Independent 24.3 17.8 10.6 9.5 8.9 6.7

Gender

Male 20.2 13.8 8.8 7.3 10.8 6.8

Female 21.1 19.1 10.0 10.8 10.5 8.7

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 33.9 52.4 15.2 27.7 15.2 21.2

$10,000–19,999 32.7 24.6 15.5 13.1 16.8 12.2

$20,000–29,999 18.6 19.6 9.6 11.8 12.4 14.1

$30,000–39,999 11.4 9.2 6.6 7.3 12.3 7.3

$40,000–49,999 5.8 8.4 2.8 5.2 9.9 10.6

$50,000–59,999 3.5 3.4 1.4 2.8 9.5 6.0

$60,000–69,999 2.0 2.2 1.3 1.0 3.7 7.2

$70,000 or more 3.2 1.8 0.4 1.5 8.2 2.9

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 45.4 44.0 21.5 22.0 11.5 14.8

$5,000–9,999 56.7 30.6 28.1 17.3 15.3 11.4

$10,000–19,999 25.2 16.3 8.8 8.3 8.4 5.9

$20,000–29,999 13.4 11.3 5.5 6.3 7.1 5.3

$30,000–49,999 4.4 5.4 1.5 2.8 6.3 2.5

$50,000 or more 2.9 2.6 0.1 2.8 5.8 1.2

Undergraduate level

First year 23.7 17.0 10.7 9.1 11.3 8.3

Second year 23.0 19.1 10.6 11.4 10.4 8.3

Third year 18.5 6.7 8.9 3.1 11.2 3.4

Fourth year 12.1 9.3 5.4 1.6 8.8 0.3

Race–ethnicity

Native American 24.5 14.0 14.1 15.5 16.1 3.5

Asian 20.6 13.5 12.1 9.2 10.2 6.2

Black, non-Hispanic 32.9 35.8 12.6 16.0 12.4 15.7

Hispanic 24.9 15.8 11.4 11.4 9.9 8.8

White, non-Hispanic 18.7 15.1 8.6 8.3 10.4 7.2

128
Table C.20—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 2- to 3-year institutions, by student and

institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 41.9 35.6 21.0 10.6 32.9 27.7

Off campus 21.4 17.2 9.3 9.6 8.8 7.0

With parents 18.1 15.6 8.7 9.0 11.5 8.6

Age

15–23 years 22.1 17.9 10.8 9.8 13.8 10.0

24–29 years 22.5 20.7 8.4 10.0 8.2 6.8

30 years or older 17.8 14.1 8.4 8.5 7.9 6.1

Institution level and control

 Public

2- to 3-year 19.8 16.4 9.0 9.1 9.9 7.5

 Private, not-for-profit

2- to 3-year 48.0 43.7 24.5 22.7 32.9 28.4

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

129
Table C.21—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year non-doctoral institutions, by student

and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 42.5 36.0 22.9 22.9 25.2 25.4

Attendance status

Full-time 51.1 43.7 28.4 28.5 30.4 31.0

Part-time 17.6 15.2 6.7 7.1 10.3 9.2

Dependency status

Dependent 42.6 36.9 23.5 25.0 28.7 30.8

Independent 42.3 34.6 21.4 19.4 16.8 16.1

Gender

Male 42.4 34.4 21.5 21.4 24.2 25.5

Female 42.6 37.1 24.0 24.0 26.1 25.2

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 66.7 72.7 44.4 45.5 26.2 38.3

$10,000–19,999 74.1 62.0 46.6 44.5 32.8 35.7

$20,000–29,999 56.3 48.3 33.3 32.5 35.5 34.2

$30,000–39,999 41.5 38.2 21.2 27.0 32.5 31.1

$40,000–49,999 33.2 28.5 11.8 19.0 28.4 31.8

$50,000–59,999 24.1 23.0 8.0 14.8 23.9 31.1

$60,000–69,999 15.8 13.2 5.5 10.3 24.5 25.0

$70,000 or more 7.8 8.4 5.0 6.1 17.5 19.3

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 66.5 60.2 36.3 34.2 21.6 23.9

$5,000–9,999 77.1 49.4 41.5 28.3 22.2 20.4

$10,000–19,999 45.7 34.5 21.7 18.8 18.6 15.1

$20,000–29,999 30.7 23.0 11.3 12.9 15.0 10.9

$30,000–49,999 9.2 16.2 4.2 8.2 10.7 14.0

$50,000 or more 4.1 7.2 2.4 4.9 7.0 6.6

Undergraduate level

First year 46.7 34.2 26.4 21.9 30.0 26.0

Second year 47.7 39.3 25.8 25.5 26.6 27.3

Third year 42.9 37.5 23.5 24.4 23.9 25.9

Fourth year 42.7 34.0 22.3 21.0 24.6 23.3

Race–ethnicity

Native American 63.3 43.1 27.3 27.4 16.3 28.5

Asian 41.2 32.1 27.5 24.1 19.7 17.4

Black, non-Hispanic 64.2 51.5 30.6 29.4 22.8 25.5

Hispanic 48.1 48.7 33.5 32.1 19.9 21.1

White, non-Hispanic 39.5 33.7 21.0 21.5 26.2 26.0

130
Table C.21—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year non-doctoral institutions, by student

and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 54.7 45.8 27.7 28.8 42.1 43.0

Off campus 36.8 31.9 18.2 18.2 15.8 16.7

With parents 35.6 29.9 24.0 23.4 18.3 16.6

Age

15–23 years 48.2 38.4 26.5 25.3 30.5 30.1

24–29 years 35.8 36.6 16.1 20.2 14.7 14.8

30 years or older 25.9 26.0 14.0 15.5 13.3 14.1

Institution level and control

 Public

4-year, non-doctoral 37.8 31.1 19.1 18.5 12.3 12.2

 Private, not-for-profit

4-year, non-doctoral 49.7 43.8 28.5 30.0 44.6 46.3

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

131
Table C.22—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year doctoral institutions, by student and

institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total 36.9 32.9 15.6 16.0 23.2 21.9

Attendance status

Full-time 41.7 36.7 18.2 18.5 25.4 24.8

Part-time 17.7 17.3 5.0 5.3 14.3 9.8

Dependency status

Dependent 34.2 30.2 15.8 15.9 24.3 23.5

Independent 45.8 39.3 14.7 16.3 19.6 18.0

Gender

Male 36.5 31.6 14.4 15.0 23.4 21.7

Female 37.3 33.8 16.6 16.8 23.0 22.0

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 61.8 67.6 28.7 30.9 28.4 34.5

$10,000–19,999 66.5 57.3 38.0 34.3 37.0 32.9

$20,000–29,999 49.5 48.2 27.5 25.8 31.4 28.6

$30,000–39,999 36.4 32.9 14.6 17.5 24.6 24.2

$40,000–49,999 27.0 23.8 9.1 12.9 24.5 25.2

$50,000–59,999 20.2 22.0 6.0 10.7 18.7 24.7

$60,000–69,999 14.1 13.7 4.9 5.7 15.9 17.0

$70,000 or more 6.5 6.9 2.8 4.2 13.5 12.8

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 68.8 58.1 27.3 27.3 26.2 27.1

$5,000–9,999 74.7 52.2 21.8 19.6 26.6 19.1

$10,000–19,999 51.5 37.2 13.7 13.4 19.4 16.7

$20,000–29,999 25.7 24.5 5.4 11.1 13.4 13.3

$30,000–49,999 9.6 12.9 1.9 4.4 13.1 9.6

$50,000 or more 2.8 5.3 0.3 4.1 6.5 7.8

Undergraduate level

First year 38.8 30.9 18.9 15.5 26.5 22.1

Second year 39.7 34.3 17.5 17.1 21.6 22.0

Third year 38.6 34.7 17.2 17.0 21.7 23.0

Fourth year 37.0 31.3 14.4 14.7 23.2 20.6

Race–ethnicity

Native American 56.6 42.5 13.6 27.3 31.3 36.3

Asian 36.2 33.9 21.5 19.3 30.3 25.0

Black, non-Hispanic 64.9 58.5 26.9 22.7 30.5 35.4

Hispanic 48.8 47.4 21.3 25.7 28.7 29.0

White, non-Hispanic 33.7 29.5 13.9 14.4 21.7 19.9

132
Table C.22—Percentage of all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year doctoral institutions, by student and

institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 44.3 37.2 19.8 18.6 30.9 30.5

Off campus 34.4 32.5 11.8 14.6 19.2 18.4

With parents 29.9 25.9 17.2 15.1 19.3 16.2

Age

15–23 years 38.8 32.3 17.5 16.4 25.1 23.8

24–29 years 36.1 41.5 10.7 16.3 18.1 16.1

30 years or older 25.4 26.6 8.0 11.9 16.4 14.1

Institution level and control

 Public

4-year, doctoral 34.7 31.2 13.9 15.0 17.9 17.0

 Private, not-for-profit

4-year, doctoral 44.5 38.5 21.3 19.4 41.3 39.0

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

133
Table C.23—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at public institutions, by

student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $2,304 $2,664 $824 $1,047 $992 $1,227

Attendance status

Full-time 2,450 2,836 868 1,103 1,044 1,287

Part-time 1,696 1,983 605 747 566 1,081

Dependency status

Dependent 2,200 2,520 891 1,166 1,115 1,238

Independent 2,441 2,806 719 914 823 1,206

Gender

Male 2,390 2,722 818 1,116 1,067 1,385

Female 2,234 2,631 828 1,004 956 1,093

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 2,540 2,578 971 1,141 1,013 937

$10,000–19,999 2,246 2,704 893 1,155 1,137 1,198

$20,000–29,999 2,167 2,444 877 978 946 1,180

$30,000–39,999 1,951 2,350 726 1,038 1,327 1,214

$40,000–49,999 1,935 2,267 957 1,338 1,379 1,448

$50,000–59,999 2,010 2,570 1,002 1,734 1,294 1,491

$60,000–69,999 1,915 2,469 492 1,632 1,506 1,188

$70,000 or more 2,294 2,866 1,423 1,713 583 1,568

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 2,750 3,078 767 959 835 1,172

$5,000–9,999 2,506 2,799 626 840 760 990

$10,000–19,999 2,148 2,657 621 931 885 1,182

$20,000–29,999 1,926 2,492 910 887 891 1,105

$30,000–49,999 1,739 2,446 938 944 632 1,120

$50,000 or more 1,751 1,703 688 915 773 3,416

Undergraduate level

First year 2,046 2,163 792 944 910 875

Second year 2,239 2,527 805 952 931 945

Third year 2,553 3,175 893 1,255 1,152 1,249

Fourth year 2,670 3,561 899 1,252 1,140 1,289

Race–ethnicity

Native American 1,986 3,030 687 1,164 1,561 1,975

Asian 2,278 2,633 947 1,123 1,067 1,796

Black, non-Hispanic 2,353 2,525 865 959 1,024 1,301

Hispanic 2,095 2,402 961 1,119 906 1,057

White, non-Hispanic 2,325 2,724 788 1,045 975 1,176

134
Table C.23—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at public institutions, by

student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 2,708 2,988 968 1,351 1,321 1,660

Off campus 2,415 2,870 775 1,006 929 1,226

With parents 1,666 1,894 785 901 781 864

Age

15–23 years 2,333 2,570 879 1,125 1,089 1,176

24–29 years 2,271 2,980 710 1,002 756 1,424

30 years or older 2,229 2,666 694 834 809 1,266

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 2,120 2,297 850 1,150 787 516

2- to 3-year 1,786 1,899 585 702 666 674

4-year, non-doctoral 2,423 2,859 886 1,190 961 1,130

4-year, doctoral 2,712 3,313 1,016 1,314 1,276 1,787

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

135
Table C.24—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private

not-for-profit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,196 $3,953 $1,803 $1,941 $2,800 $2,651

Attendance status

Full-time 3,275 4,050 1,825 1,976 2,828 2,720

Part-time 2,332 3,105 1,418 1,446 1,826 1,816

Dependency status

Dependent 3,196 3,873 1,796 1,962 3,038 2,750

Independent 3,196 4,138 1,828 1,883 1,855 2,098

Gender

Male 3,314 3,998 1,803 1,926 2,966 2,846

Female 3,100 3,918 1,803 1,953 2,686 2,489

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,916 4,331 2,112 2,306 2,747 2,612

$10,000–19,999 3,584 4,431 2,107 2,336 3,073 2,654

$20,000–29,999 3,192 3,983 1,936 2,072 3,098 2,880

$30,000–39,999 2,958 3,652 1,579 1,847 2,988 2,867

$40,000–49,999 2,806 3,472 1,373 1,660 3,109 2,805

$50,000–59,999 2,807 3,381 1,347 1,617 3,123 2,554

$60,000–69,999 2,857 3,492 1,481 1,472 2,945 2,775

$70,000 or more 3,018 3,334 1,089 1,503 3,911 2,614

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,883 4,647 1,936 2,028 2,047 2,518

$5,000–9,999 3,363 4,348 1,881 1,968 1,737 1,897

$10,000–19,999 2,692 3,784 1,854 1,924 1,651 2,018

$20,000–29,999 2,459 3,698 1,498 1,635 1,975 1,916

$30,000–49,999 2,457 3,531 1,469 1,517 1,736 1,801

$50,000 or more 2,281 3,676 780 1,455 2,757 1,630

Undergraduate level

First year 3,107 3,647 1,817 1,969 2,753 2,659

Second year 3,221 3,808 1,759 1,922 2,665 2,455

Third year 3,293 4,300 1,825 1,962 2,986 2,678

Fourth year 3,234 4,254 1,835 1,925 2,912 2,594

Race–ethnicity

Native American 3,672 4,468 2,688 2,222 3,373 1,369

Asian 3,655 4,702 2,459 2,605 3,825 3,609

Black, non-Hispanic 3,373 3,976 1,885 1,951 3,118 3,133

Hispanic 3,212 4,080 2,420 2,503 2,898 3,036

White, non-Hispanic 3,140 3,897 1,708 1,874 2,724 2,553

136
Table C.24—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private

not-for-profit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall

1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 3,517 4,057 1,875 2,018 3,238 2,930

Off campus 3,057 4,051 1,720 1,855 2,321 2,313

With parents 2,549 3,386 1,745 1,866 20,010 2,060

Age

15–23 years 3,256 3,920 1,814 1,968 2,964 2,727

24–29 years 3,072 4,309 1,684 1,962 1,875 2,358

30 years or older 2,774 3,885 1,798 1,737 1,715 1,928

Institution level and control

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 2,829 4,335 1,905 2,192 825 2,537

2- to 3-year 2,660 3,034 1,330 1,727 1,308 1,429

4-year, non-doctoral 3,126 3,842 1,758 1,860 2,410 2,222

4-year, doctoral 3,425 4,320 1,987 2,182 4,093 3,505

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

137
Table C.25—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private

for-profit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,378 $3,858 $1,784 $1,916 $1,129 $1,813

Attendance status

Full-time 3,396 3,968 1,793 1,968 1,166 1,964

Part-time 3,277 3,234 1,660 1,439 930 1,072

Dependency status

Dependent 3,356 3,741 1,678 1,732 1,161 1,991

Independent 3,395 3,908 1,883 2,020 1,111 1,591

Gender

Male 3,524 4,062 1,704 1,880 1,049 2,886

Female 3,301 3,647 1,824 1,950 1,169 1,436

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,803 3,804 1,976 1,844 1,121 2,620

$10,000–19,999 3,391 3,838 1,556 2,336 941 1,435

$20,000–29,999 3,312 3,808 1,418 1,337 1,158 1,863

$30,000–39,999 2,868 3,653 1,616 1,475 1,126 2,360

$40,000–49,999 2,906 3,545 1,977 1,129 2,230 1,914

$50,000–59,999 2,624 3,443 2,300 1,495 1,000 1,586

$60,000–69,999 2,457 3,616 — 642 — 2,929

$70,000 or more 3,124 3,386 1,750 — — 2,238

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,665 3,887 1,801 1,870 1,279 1,721

$5,000–9,999 3,679 4,087 1,518 1,862 1,147 1,012

$10,000–19,999 3,081 3,829 2,359 2,322 788 1,578

$20,000–29,999 2,866 3,837 2,019 1,956 1,250 1,372

$30,000–49,999 2,679 3,708 2,158 2,597 110 2,216

$50,000 or more 2,182 4,253 420 1,433 — 3,952

Undergraduate level

First year 3,429 3,904 1,761 2,060 1,171 1,540

Second year 3,223 3,557 1,629 1,642 1,034 1,825

Third year 3,255 4,053 1,882 1,378 — 5,232

Fourth year 3,213 3,951 1,173 472 — 2,559

Race–ethnicity

Native American 3,313 3,961 1,258 2,933 — —

Asian 3,761 3,886 1,694 2,333 494 2,022

Black, non-Hispanic 3,483 3,805 1,854 1,983 930 1,754

Hispanic 3,445 4,152 2,116 2,488 1,047 2,159

White, non-Hispanic 3,294 3,808 1,707 1,793 1,265 1,762

138
Table C.25—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at private

for-profit institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall

1989—Continued

Federal State Institution

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 3,965 4,258 1,648 1,802 865 3,158

Off campus 3,382 3,934 1,838 1,938 1,152 1,729

With parents 3,341 3,655 1,723 1,903 1,149 1,730

Age

15–23 years 3,399 3,776 1,719 1,708 1,234 1,910

24–29 years 3,385 3,995 1,667 1,940 1,094 1,917

30 years or older 3,326 3,839 1,985 2,294 10,010 1,527

Institution level and control

 Private for-profit 3,378 3,858 1,784 1,916 1,129 1,813

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

139
Table C.26—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates at less-than-2-year institutions, by 

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $3,241 $3,790 $1,588 $1,859 $1,566 $1,349

Attendance status

Full-time 3,260 3,894 1,616 1,910 1,521 1,340

Part-time 3,128 3,191 1,269 1,386 1,788 1,240

Dependency status

Dependent 3,209 3,679 1,528 1,707 1,513 1,404

Independent 3,265 3,834 1,640 1,932 1,718 1,330

Gender

Male 3,389 3,973 1,532 1,818 1,766 1,451

Female 3,163 3,583 1,619 1,895 1,389 1,225

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,576 3,699 1,631 1,856 1,316 1,513

$10,000–19,999 3,191 3,819 1,529 2,223 1,477 1,208

$20,000–29,999 3,211 3,707 1,320 1,303 1,310 1,132

$30,000–39,999 2,787 3,615 1,435 1,526 1,472 1,093

$40,000–49,999 2,846 3,540 1,999 1,129 1,753 1,798

$50,000–59,999 2,577 3,428 2,191 1,306 1,952 2,136

$60,000–69,999 2,445 3,530 4,000 642 1,294 2,884

$70,000 or more 2,994 3,452 1,750 — 1,863 574

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,503 3,833 1,688 1,860 1,669 1,427

$5,000–9,999 3,531 3,943 1,359 1,756 1,291 1,324

$10,000–19,999 2,985 3,771 1,872 2,136 1,963 1,229

$20,000–29,999 2,796 3,781 1,636 1,876 2,173 1,171

$30,000–49,999 2,501 3,703 1,501 2,364 1,921 1,126

$50,000 or more 2,057 4,199 1,112 1,455 1,559 1,043

Undergraduate level

First year 3,295 3,836 1,550 1,972 1,220 1,392

Second year 3,104 3,478 1,517 1,601 1,219 1,095

Third year 3,200 4,041 1,869 1,347 1,376 1,322

Fourth year 3,115 3,713 1,178 472 1,337 1,814

Race–ethnicity

Native American 3,269 3,925 1,258 2,862 2,274 1,668

Asian 3,632 3,891 1,765 2,301 2,342 1,756

Black, non-Hispanic 3,334 3,824 1,760 1,1,000 1,797 1,287

Hispanic 3,369 4,106 2,073 2,535 1,363 1,806

White, non-Hispanic 3,151 3,695 1,482 1,717 1,470 1,244

140
Table C.26—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates at less-than-2-year institutions, by 

 student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 3,925 4,259 1,676 1,802 1,693 1,560

Off campus 3,252 3,858 1,574 1,861 1,667 1,353

With parents 3,189 3,590 1,601 1,866 1,063 1,308

Age

15–23 years 3,279 3,707 1,584 1,676 1,414 1,372

24–29 years 3,257 3,932 1,424 1,864 2,187 1,233

30 years or older 3,147 3,733 1,700 2,124 1,861 1,237

Institution level and control

 Public

Less-than-2-year 2,120 2,297 850 1,150 516 1,171

 Private, not-for-profit

Less-than-2-year 2,829 4,335 1,905 2,192 2,537 1,307

 Private for-profit 3,378 3,858 1,784 1,916 1,813 1,364

—Too few cases for a reliable estimate.

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

141
Table C.27—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 2- to 3-year

 institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $1,849 $1,972 $645 $765 $743 $757

Attendance status

Full-time 2,040 2,165 697 827 803 853

Part-time 1,464 1,585 526 597 675 600

Dependency status

Dependent 1,708 1,708 710 845 749 891

Independent 1,950 2,102 593 721 735 643

Gender

Male 1,880 1,968 613 767 778 820

Female 1,826 1,987 667 766 716 724

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 1,867 1,616 798 992 504 781

$10,000–19,999 1,648 1,733 744 867 795 1019

$20,000–29,999 1,688 1,872 562 790 937 855

$30,000–39,999 1,751 1,800 604 581 816 801

$40,000–49,999 1,623 1,453 1,067 818 750 958

$50,000–59,999 1,119 1,973 645 790 550 713

$60,000–69,999 1,711 1,755 476 437 843 1529

$70,000 or more 868 1,928 758 737 470 708

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 2,043 2,277 599 761 552 770

$5,000–9,999 2,087 1,893 501 700 677 630

$10,000–19,999 1,865 2,132 500 795 532 589

$20,000–29,999 1,733 1,958 834 534 452 491

$30,000–49,999 1,495 2,150 1,130 725 528 629

$50,000 or more 1,133 1,694 146 692 4,144 669

Undergraduate level

First year 1,743 1,828 664 795 647 761

Second year 1,995 2,206 660 694 780 748

Third year 1,875 1,855 574 1,527 774 1,056

Fourth year 1,785 2,805 603 1,088 654 1,504

Race–ethnicity

Native American 1,459 2,319 580 738 817 516

Asian 1,967 1,747 559 822 716 965

Black, non-Hispanic 1,751 1,803 568 800 571 787

Hispanic 1,768 1,631 716 774 777 687

White, non-Hispanic 1,882 2,074 659 750 764 748

142
Table C.27—Average amount of aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 2- to 3-year

 institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 2,376 2,661 867 1,884 1,468 1,477

Off campus 1,959 2,161 614 712 595 647

With parents 1,565 1,491 657 771 754 751

Age

15–23 years 1,824 1,750 694 795 759 873

24–29 years 1,782 2,210 575 876 558 600

30 years or older 1,942 2,148 605 667 828 613

Institution level and control

 Public

2- to 3-year 1,786 1,899 585 702 674 686

 Private, not-for-profit

2- to 3-year 2,660 3,034 1,330 1,727 1,429 1,486

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

143
Table C.28—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year non-

 doctoral institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $2,751 $3,321 $1,320 $1,529 $1,903 $2,285

Attendance status

Full-time 2,843 3,413 1,351 1,558 1,952 2,366

Part-time 1,971 2,639 935 1,245 1,486 974

Dependency status

Dependent 2,673 3,206 1,352 1,615 1,980 2,537

Independent 2,943 3,528 1,234 1,343 1,587 1,470

Gender

Male 2,771 3,297 1,291 1,534 1,976 2,434

Female 2,735 3,337 1,341 1,531 1,849 2,174

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,065 3,416 1,493 1,727 1,768 2,449

$10,000–19,999 2876 3,340 1,393 1,811 1,855 2,221

$20,000–29,999 2664 3,219 1,406 1,507 2,056 2,528

$30,000–39,999 2374 3,015 1,257 1,471 2,017 2,704

$40,000–49,999 2350 2,971 1,127 1,569 2,084 2,463

$50,000–59,999 2342 2,977 1,177 1,660 1,916 2,555

$60,000–69,999 2681 3,080 1,155 1,347 1,902 2,600

$70,000 or more 2724 3,138 969 1,482 2,144 2,856

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,515 3,886 1,226 1,388 1,930 1,753

$5,000–9,999 3,006 3,572 1,243 1,304 1,238 1,437

$10,000–19,999 2,409 3,290 1,349 1,382 1,694 1,347

$20,000–29,999 2,277 3,325 1,175 1,300 1,471 1,283

$30,000–49,999 1,952 3,042 934 1,265 1,411 1,296

$50,000 or more 2,636 2,989 671 1,104 913 1,552

Undergraduate level

First year 2,680 3,030 1,400 1,600 2,041 2,276

Second year 2,735 3,240 1,313 1,549 1,704 2,330

Third year 2,760 3,546 1,307 1,458 1,893 2,337

Fourth year 2,851 3,541 1,307 1,491 1,856 2,271

Race–ethnicity

Native American 2,934 3,354 1,510 1,791 1,542 2,796

Asian 2,592 3,253 1,292 1,560 2,337 2,347

Black, non-Hispanic 2,780 3,241 1,364 1,389 2,099 2,713

Hispanic 2,357 2,928 1,587 1,646 1,753 2,111

White, non-Hispanic 2,782 3,371 1,285 1,535 1,876 2,242

144
Table C.28—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year non-

 doctoral institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

 —Continued

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 3,136 3,572 1,496 1,768 2,239 2,888

Off campus 2,715 3,432 1,167 1,375 1,448 1,541

With parents 2,005 2,543 1,238 1,334 1,505 1,461

Age

15–23 years 2,755 3,262 1,350 1,592 1,989 2,479

24–29 years 2,803 3,461 1,117 1,312 1,463 1,514

30 years or older 2,660 3,545 1,292 1,336 1,536 1,233

Institution level and control

 Public

4-year, non-doctoral 2,423 2,859 886 1,190 1,130 1,185

 Private, not-for-profit

4-year, non-doctoral 3,126 3,842 1,758 1,860 2,222 2,748

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

145
Table C.29—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year doctoral

 institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Total $2,908 $3,578 $1,319 $1,551 $2,482 $2,955

Attendance status

Full-time 2,959 3,641 1,335 1,564 2,524 3,086

Part-time 2,426 3,041 1,086 1,202 2,185 1,605

Dependency status

Dependent 2,811 3,334 1,351 1,575 2,542 3,258

Independent 3,144 4,033 1,202 1,494 2,238 2,004

Gender

Male 3,049 3,595 1,323 1,574 2,745 3,183

Female 2,775 3,565 1,315 1,532 2,226 2,740

Dependent student income

Less than $10,000 3,545 3,707 1,439 1,595 2,346 2,846

$10,000–19,999 2,986 3,842 1,373 1,479 2,422 3,288

$20,000–29,999 2,703 3,135 1,426 1,420 2,402 3,236

$30,000–39,999 2,518 2,926 1,211 1,531 2,668 3,078

$40,000–49,999 2,434 3,086 1,231 1,614 2,663 3,533

$50,000–59,999 2,735 3,105 1,334 1,880 2,829 3,102

$60,000–69,999 2,467 3,164 1,072 1,923 2,591 3,339

$70,000 or more 2,996 3,279 1,488 1,800 2,485 3,752

Independent student income

Less than $5,000 3,575 4,358 1,208 1,390 2,140 2,242

$5,000–9,999 3,130 4,120 1,049 1,373 1,822 1,810

$10,000–19,999 2,698 3,656 1,204 1,574 2,379 1,734

$20,000–29,999 2,314 3,530 1,634 1,938 2,945 2,083

$30,000–49,999 2,648 3,556 1,522 1,996 2,385 1,952

$50,000 or more 3,046 3,426 500 1,955 2,784 2,471

Undergraduate level

First year 2,825 3,206 1,345 1,499 2,255 3,115

Second year 2,876 3,301 1,355 1,531 2,296 3,116

Third year 3,044 3,693 1,317 1,661 2,343 2,955

Fourth year 2,944 4,040 1,277 1,528 2,215 2,764

Race–ethnicity

Native American 2,927 4,330 1,391 1,796 2,886 3,114

Asian 3,044 3,947 1,652 1,693 3,181 3,692

Black, non-Hispanic 3,173 3,673 1,436 1,531 2,739 3,526

Hispanic 3,043 3,570 1,728 1,787 2,555 3,099

White, non-Hispanic 2,842 3,524 1,227 1,512 2,372 2,785

146
Table C.29—Average amount of grant aid awarded to all undergraduates receiving aid at 4-year doctoral

 institutions, by student and institutional characteristics: Fall 1986 and fall 1989—Continued

Federal State Institutional

1986 1989 1986 1989 1986 1989

Residence

On campus 3,117 3,576 1,398 1,615 2,945 3,852

Off campus 2,955 3,760 1,163 1,521 2,258 2,308

With parents 2,242 2,954 1,413 1,491 1,734 1,957

Age

15–23 years 2,908 3,409 1,340 1,567 2,432 3,173

24–29 years 2,905 4,122 1,132 1,418 2,955 1,780

30 years or older 2,906 4,155 1,281 1,588 2,434 1,707

Institution level and control

 Public

4-year, doctoral 2,712 3,313 1,016 1,314 1,787 1,771

 Private, not-for-profit

4-year, doctoral 3,425 4,320 1,987 2,182 3,505 4,733

NOTE: This table is based on non-Puerto Rico undergraduates enrolled in the fall of 1986 or 1989.

SOURCE: U.S. Department of Education, National Center for Education Statistics, National Postsecondary Student Aid

Study: 1987 and 1990.

147